A brief exposition of the whole book of Canticles, or Song of Solomon lively describing the estate of the church in all the ages thereof, both Jewish and Christian, to this day ... / written by that learned and godly divine, John Cotton ...
         Cotton, John, 1584-1652.
      
       
         
           1642
        
      
       Approx. 334 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 134 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-06 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A34663
         Wing C6410
         ESTC R20552
         12403003
         ocm 12403003
         61322
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A34663)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 61322)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 274:15)
      
       
         
           
             A brief exposition of the whole book of Canticles, or Song of Solomon lively describing the estate of the church in all the ages thereof, both Jewish and Christian, to this day ... / written by that learned and godly divine, John Cotton ...
             Cotton, John, 1584-1652.
          
           [2], 264 p.
           
             Printed for Philip Nevil ...,
             London :
             1642.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Yale University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- O.T. -- Song of Solomon -- Commentaries.
        
      
    
     
        2006-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-01 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-03 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-03 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           BRIEF
           EXPOSITION
           Of
           the
           whole
           Book
           of
           CANTICLES
           ,
           OR
           ,
           SONG
           OF
           SOLOMON
           ;
           Lively
           describing
           the
           Estate
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           all
           the
           Ages
           thereof
           ,
           both
           Jewish
           and
           Christian
           ,
           to
           this
           day
           :
           And
           Modestly
           pointing
           at
           the
           Gloriousnesse
           of
           the
           restored
           Estate
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           and
           the
           happy
           accesse
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           in
           the
           approaching
           daies
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           when
           the
           Wall
           of
           Partition
           shall
           bee
           taken
           away
           .
           A
           Work
           very
           usefull
           and
           seasonable
           to
           every
           Christian
           ;
           but
           especially
           such
           as
           endeavour
           and
           thirst
           after
           the
           setling
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Rule
           and
           Pattern
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Written
           by
           that
           Learned
           and
           Godly
           Divine
           
             John
             Cotton
          
           ,
           Batchelor
           of
           Divinity
           ;
           and
           now
           Pastor
           of
           the
           Congregation
           at
           Boston
           ,
           in
           New-England
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Philip
             Nevil
          
           ,
           at
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           Gun
           in
           Ivie-Lane
           ,
           1642.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         THE
         CANTICLES
         ,
         OR
         SONG
         OF
         SONGS
         opened
         and
         explained
         .
      
       
         
           THE
           TEXT
           .
           CHAP.
           I.
           
        
         
           
             
               THe
               Songs
               of
               Songs
               ,
               which
               is
               Solomons
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 2
              
               Let
               him
               kisse
               mee
               with
               the
               kisses
               of
               his
               mouth
               :
               for
               thy
               love
               is
               better
               then
               wine
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 3
              
               Because
               of
               the
               savour
               of
               thy
               good
               ointments
               ,
               thy
               Name
               is
               as
               ointment
               powred
               forth
               ,
               therefore
               doe
               the
               Virgins
               love
               thee
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 4
              
               Draw
               me
               ,
               we
               will
               runne
               after
               thee
               :
               the
               King
               hath
               brought
               me
               into
               his
               chambers
               :
               we
               
               will
               bee
               glad
               and
               rejoyce
               in
               thee
               ,
               wee
               will
               remember
               thy
               love
               more
               then
               wine
               ,
               the
               upright
               love
               thee
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 5
              
               I
               am
               blacke
               ,
               but
               comely
               ,
               (
               O
               ye
               daughters
               of
               Jerusalem
               )
               as
               the
               Tents
               of
               Kedar
               ,
               as
               the
               curtains
               of
               Solomon
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 6
              
               Looke
               not
               upon
               me
               because
               I
               am
               black
               ,
               because
               the
               Sunne
               hath
               looked
               upon
               mee
               :
               my
               Mothers
               children
               were
               angry
               with
               mee
               ,
               they
               made
               me
               the
               keeper
               of
               the
               Vineyards
               ,
               but
               my
               owne
               Vineyard
               have
               I
               not
               kept
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 7
              
               Tell
               me
               ,
               (
               O
               thou
               whom
               my
               soule
               loveth
               )
               where
               thou
               feedest
               ,
               where
               thou
               makest
               thy
               flock
               to
               rest
               at
               noone
               :
               for
               why
               should
               I
               be
               as
               one
               that
               turneth
               aside
               by
               the
               flocks
               of
               thy
               companions
               ?
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 8
              
               If
               thou
               know
               not
               (
               O
               thou
               fairest
               among
               women
               )
               goe
               thy
               way
               forth
               by
               the
               footsteps
               of
               thy
               flocke
               ,
               and
               feed
               thy
               kiddes
               besides
               the
               shepheards
               tents
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 9
              
               I
               have
               compared
               thee
               ,
               O
               my
               love
               ,
               to
               a
               company
               of
               horses
               in
               Pharaohs
               chariots
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 10
              
               Thy
               cheeks
               are
               comely
               with
               rowes
               of
               jewels
               ,
               thy
               neck
               with
               chains
               of
               gold
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 11
              
               Wee
               will
               make
               thee
               borders
               of
               gold
               ,
               with
               studs
               of
               silver
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 12
              
               While
               the
               King
               sitteth
               at
               his
               table
               ,
               my
               spikenard
               sendeth
               forth
               the
               smell
               thereof
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 13
              
               A
               bundle
               of
               myrrhe
               is
               my
               welbeloved
               unto
               mee
               ,
               hee
               shall
               lie
               all
               night
               betwixt
               my
               breasts
               .
            
             
             
               14
               My
               beloved
               is
               unto
               mee
               ,
               as
               a
               cluster
               of
               Camphire
               in
               the
               Vineyards
               of
               En-gedi
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 15
              
               Behold
               ,
               thou
               art
               faire
               ,
               my
               love
               :
               behold
               ,
               thou
               art
               faire
               ,
               and
               hast
               doves
               eyes
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 16
              
               Behold
               ,
               thou
               art
               faire
               ,
               my
               beloved
               ,
               yea
               ,
               pleasant
               :
               also
               our
               bed
               is
               green
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 17
              
               The
               beames
               of
               our
               house
               are
               Cedar
               ,
               and
               our
               rafters
               of
               firre
               .
            
          
        
         
           THE
           EXPLANATION
           .
        
         
           
             Cant.
             1.
             verse
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             Song
             of
             Songs
             ,
             which
             is
             Solomons
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Verse
              
               2
            
             Let
             him
             kisse
             me
             with
             the
             kisses
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
             for
             thy
             love
             is
             better
             then
             wine
             .
          
        
         
           IT
           was
           the
           manner
           of
           ancient
           times
           ,
           at
           Espousalls
           and
           Nuptialls
           to
           indite
           and
           sing
           *
           
             (
             Epithalamia
          
           )
           love-songs
           :
           a
           The
           title
           of
           which
           Psalme
           may
           seeme
           to
           bee
           penned
           by
           one
           of
           the
           chiefe
           singers
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           (
           who
           now
           were
           all
           of
           them
           Prophets
           ;
           *
           
             Asaph
             ,
             Heman
             ,
             Jeduthun
             ,
             )
          
           upon
           occasion
           of
           Solomons
           marriage
           with
           Pharaohs
           Daughter
           ;
           for
           though
           shee
           was
           a
           stranger
           by
           birth
           from
           the
           common
           wealth
           of
           Israel
           ,
           yet
           his
           marriage
           
           was
           lawfull
           with
           her
           :
           And
           therefore
           ,
           notwithstanding
           this
           marriage
           ,
           his
           love
           to
           God
           is
           still
           commended
           ,
           b
           
             Solomon
             made
             affinity
             with
             Pharaoh
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
          
           c
           
             Solomon
             loved
             the
             Lord
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           For
           ,
           indeed
           herein
           Solomon
           was
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           a
           type
           of
           Christ
           ,
           admitting
           the
           Gentiles
           into
           the
           fellowship
           of
           his
           marriage-bed
           .
        
         
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             this
             Pharaohs
             daughter
             became
             a
             Proselite
             to
             the
             Jewish
             Religion
             ,
          
           d
           Hearken
           (
           oh
           Daughter
           )
           and
           consider
           ,
           and
           incline
           thine
           eare
           ;
           forget
           also
           thine
           owne
           people
           ,
           and
           thy
           fathers
           house
           .
           &c.
           
        
         
           Now
           though
           that
           marriage
           song
           was
           penned
           upon
           that
           occasion
           ;
           yet
           it
           ascendeth
           farre
           above
           all
           earthly
           respects
           of
           worldly
           marriage
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           divine
           and
           heavenly
           workmanship
           sets
           forth
           a
           heavenly
           marriage-song
           betweene
           Christ
           and
           his
           Church
           :
           of
           like
           Argument
           was
           this
           song
           penned
           by
           Solomon
           himselfe
           ;
           not
           to
           expresse
           his
           affections
           to
           Pharaohs
           daughter
           ,
           or
           hers
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           the
           good
           parts
           of
           either
           of
           them
           :
           no
           ,
           nor
           the
           like
           respects
           to
           any
           Shunamite
           amongst
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           wives
           ,
           as
           some
           have
           vainly
           conceived
           ;
           for
           then
           how
           absurd
           and
           
           monstrous
           were
           some
           of
           his
           comparisons
           ,
           likening
           his
           spouse
           to
           
             A
             company
             of
             Horses
             in
             Pharaohs
             Chariot
             ,
             her
             Head
             to
             Carmel
             ,
             her
             Eyes
             to
             Fish
             pooles
             ,
             her
             Nose
             to
             a
             Tower
             ,
             her
             Teeth
             to
             a
             flocke
             of
             sheep
             ,
             her
             whole
             Selfe
             to
             a
             terrible
             Army
             with
             Banners
             ?
          
           But
           his
           scope
           is
           to
           describe
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           towards
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           respect
           towards
           her
           ,
           from
           his
           own
           time
           to
           the
           last
           judgement
           ,
           as
           afterward
           it
           shall
           appeare
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           through
           this
           whole
           marriage-song
           this
           Decorum
           it
           keepeth
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           Calamities
           of
           the
           Church
           be
           as
           well
           described
           throughout
           this
           song
           ,
           as
           the
           comfortable
           condition
           of
           the
           same
           in
           all
           ages
           ;
           yet
           such
           dismall
           passages
           are
           vailed
           and
           shadowed
           under
           some
           sweet
           and
           amiable
           resemblances
           ,
           lest
           the
           joy
           of
           a
           marriage
           feast
           should
           be
           darkned
           by
           unseasonable
           mention
           of
           so
           sad
           occurences
           ;
           Neither
           are
           all
           the
           passages
           of
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           every
           age
           here
           described
           ,
           (
           for
           how
           can
           that
           be
           in
           so
           short
           a
           song
           ?
           )
           but
           the
           chiefe
           heads
           of
           things
           in
           every
           age
           are
           sweetly
           ,
           and
           shortly
           ,
           and
           lively
           ,
           not
           onely
           pointed
           at
           ,
           but
           decyphered
           .
           These
           verses
           containe
        
         
         
           
           First
           ,
           
           the
           title
           of
           the
           whole
           booke
           ,
           verse
           1.
           
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           description
           of
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           the
           dayes
           ,
           
           First
           ,
           of
           Solomon
           verse
           2.
           —
           4.
           
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           of
           Solomon
           and
           Rehoboam
           ,
           verse
           5.
           
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           of
           Rehoboam
           ,
           
           verse
           6.
           —
           9.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           title
           we
           have
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           the
           form
           of
           the
           book
           ,
           It
           is
           
             A
             Song
          
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           excellency
           of
           it
           ,
           
             A
             Song
             of
             Songs
          
           .
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           ,
           
             Which
             is
             Solomons
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Song
           of
           Songs
           ,
           
           &c.
           In
           Collos
           .
           3.
           16.
           
             there
             is
             mention
             made
          
           ,
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           of
           Psalmes
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           Hymnes
           .
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           spirituall
           Songs
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           the
           Hebrewes
           there
           were
           Psalmes
           made
           to
           be
           sung
           with
           Instruments
           ,
           
           as
           well
           as
           with
           voyce
           ,
           and
           contained
           Arguments
           of
           all
           sort
           ,
           for
           petition
           ,
           thanksgiving
           ,
           and
           instruction
           .
        
         
           Songs
           were
           chiefly
           made
           for
           the
           voice
           .
        
         
           Hymnes
           are
           properly
           praises
           of
           God
           ;
           
           though
           any
           of
           these
           are
           somtimes
           put
           for
           all
           .
           
        
         
         
           
             
               Use
            
             1
          
           First
           ,
           this
           doth
           let
           us
           see
           ,
           that
           it
           were
           to
           be
           wished
           ,
           that
           this
           booke
           were
           turned
           into
           verse
           or
           meeter
           in
           each
           language
           ,
           that
           wee
           might
           sing
           the
           Canticles
           as
           the
           Hebrews
           did
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             2
          
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           teaches
           us
           to
           strive
           for
           such
           a
           gracious
           frame
           of
           spirit
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           alwayes
           bee
           fitted
           to
           sing
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           This
           Song
           containes
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           the
           worst
           as
           best
           times
           ;
           yet
           Solomon
           can
           as
           well
           sing
           in
           the
           misery
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           as
           in
           her
           prosperity
           :
           And
           *
           David
           hath
           as
           well
           Psalmes
           of
           his
           deepe
           waters
           and
           calamities
           ,
           as
           of
           his
           greatest
           deliverances
           :
           And
           the
           holy
           ghost
           saith
           ,
           e
           
             Rejoyce
             in
             the
             Lord
             alwayes
          
           :
           And
           though
           singing
           be
           chiefly
           fit
           and
           requisite
           in
           f
           mirth
           ,
           yet
           wee
           should
           be
           fit
           also
           for
           a
           Psalme
           in
           our
           affliction
           .
           But
           we
           commonly
           in
           our
           ill
           howers
           are
           too
           sullen
           to
           sing
           ,
           and
           in
           our
           merry
           moods
           our
           spirits
           vanish
           away
           in
           carnall
           mirth
           and
           jolity
           ;
           but
           whatsoever
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           be
           ,
           we
           should
           have
           our
           spirits
           as
           ready
           to
           sing
           as
           to
           pray
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             3
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           is
           reproved
           that
           ancient
           
           law
           and
           custome
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           which
           prohibited
           young
           men
           (
           under
           thirtie
           yeares
           of
           age
           )
           the
           reading
           and
           use
           of
           this
           booke
           ;
           but
           what
           age
           fitter
           for
           songs
           then
           cheerfull
           youth
           ?
           And
           further
           ,
           the
           amorousnesse
           of
           the
           dittie
           will
           not
           stirre
           up
           wantonesse
           in
           any
           age
           ,
           if
           the
           words
           be
           well
           understood
           :
           but
           rather
           ,
           by
           inflaming
           with
           heavenly
           love
           ,
           will
           draw
           out
           ,
           and
           burne
           up
           all
           earthly
           and
           carnall
           lust
           ;
           and
           ,
           even
           as
           fire
           in
           the
           hand
           is
           drawne
           out
           by
           holding
           it
           to
           a
           stronger
           fire
           ,
           or
           as
           the
           light
           and
           heat
           of
           the
           Sunne
           extinguisheth
           a
           kitchin
           fire
           ;
           so
           doth
           heavenly
           love
           to
           Christ
           extinguish
           base
           kitchin
           lusts
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Song
             of
             Songs
          
           :
           
           That
           is
           ,
           a
           most
           excellent
           Song
           ,
           the
           chiefest
           of
           Songs
           :
           as
           when
           they
           would
           expresse
           the
           holy
           place
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           The
           holy
           of
           holiest
           ,
           *
           
             The
             Lord
             of
             lords
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             kings
             ,
             the
             Servant
             of
             servants
             ,
          
           an
           Hebrew
           superlative
           ;
           so
           this
           is
           the
           chiefest
           Song
           ,
           first
           of
           all
           Solomons
           other
           Songs
           ,
           
           even
           of
           his
           thousand
           and
           five
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           of
           all
           Songs
           without
           exception
           ;
           for
           though
           David
           was
           in
           his
           time
           g
           the
           sweet
           singer
           of
           Israel
           ,
           yet
           as
           Solomons
           
           throne
           exceeded
           his
           in
           all
           other
           magnificence
           :
           h
           so
           did
           his
           name
           exceed
           his
           also
           ;
           yet
           this
           is
           no
           disparagement
           to
           the
           other
           Songs
           ;
           so
           neither
           that
           some
           of
           Davids
           Psalmes
           should
           bee
           stiled
           *
           golden
           Psalmes
           :
           i
           All
           purified
           gold
           ;
           yet
           some
           gold
           wrought
           more
           exquisitely
           then
           others
           ,
           and
           finer
           engraven
           then
           others
           ;
           even
           some
           portion
           of
           the
           pure
           and
           holy
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           more
           exquisitely
           penned
           and
           polished
           then
           other
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Reason
           why
           this
           Song
           is
           more
           excellent
           then
           others
           ,
           
           is
           ,
           because
           this
           Song
           speaketh
           not
           onely
           of
           the
           chiefest
           matter
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           Christ
           and
           his
           Church
           ;
           but
           also
           more
           largely
           then
           any
           of
           Davids
           Psalmes
           ,
           and
           with
           more
           store
           of
           more
           sweet
           and
           precious
           ,
           exquisite
           and
           amiable
           Resemblances
           ,
           taken
           from
           the
           richest
           Jewels
           ,
           the
           sweetest
           Spices
           ,
           Gardens
           ,
           Orchards
           ,
           Vineyards
           ,
           Wine-cellars
           ,
           and
           the
           chiefest
           beauties
           of
           all
           the
           workes
           of
           God
           and
           Man.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           this
           Song
           admitteth
           more
           varietie
           of
           interpretation
           then
           any
           other
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           singular
           use
           :
           some
           have
           applied
           it
           to
           expresse
           the
           mutuall
           affection
           
           and
           fellowship
           betweene
           Christ
           and
           every
           Christian
           soule
           ;
           some
           between
           Christ
           and
           the
           Catholick
           Church
           ;
           some
           to
           particular
           Churches
           ,
           from
           Solomons
           time
           to
           the
           last
           judgement
           :
           And
           there
           is
           an
           holy
           and
           usefull
           truth
           in
           each
           one
           of
           these
           interpretations
           ;
           but
           the
           last
           doth
           exceedingly
           magnifie
           the
           wonderfull
           excellency
           of
           this
           Song
           ,
           making
           it
           a
           divine
           abridgement
           of
           the
           Acts
           and
           Monuments
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           And
           that
           this
           booke
           was
           chiefly
           penned
           to
           bee
           such
           an
           historicall
           prophecie
           or
           propheticall
           history
           ,
           may
           appeare
           ,
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           by
           the
           Correspondency
           ,
           or
           sutablenesse
           of
           the
           words
           of
           this
           Song
           ,
           to
           the
           events
           of
           each
           age
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           the
           Repetition
           of
           the
           same
           description
           ,
           and
           other
           occurrences
           in
           divers
           parts
           of
           this
           Song
           ;
           which
           would
           be
           a
           needlesse
           tautologie
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           spoken
           of
           the
           same
           persons
           in
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           as
           you
           may
           see
           if
           you
           compare
           Chap.
           4.
           2.
           with
           6.
           6.
           and
           2.
           7.
           with
           3.
           5.
           and
           8.
           4.
           3.
           6.
           with
           8.
           5.
           
        
         
           
             
               Reason
            
             3
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           by
           the
           diversities
           of
           descriptions
           of
           some
           persons
           ,
           which
           
           would
           intimate
           and
           imply
           a
           contradiction
           ,
           
           if
           they
           were
           not
           spoken
           of
           severall
           times
           and
           severall
           persons
           .
        
         
           
             
               Reason
            
             4
          
           Fourthly
           ,
           
           by
           the
           sudden
           admiration
           of
           some
           new
           persons
           and
           occurrences
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             1
          
           First
           ,
           wee
           may
           here
           see
           ,
           the
           eldest
           sonne
           of
           Wisedome
           giveth
           the
           double
           portion
           of
           excellency
           to
           this
           Song
           above
           all
           others
           ;
           yea
           ,
           since
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           giveth
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           therefore
           onely
           Canonicall
           Scripture
           ,
           but
           an
           eminent
           portion
           of
           it
           .
           It
           were
           profane
           blasphemie
           to
           preferre
           this
           Song
           above
           other
           Songs
           of
           holy
           Scripture
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           also
           given
           by
           divine
           inspiration
           as
           well
           as
           they
           :
           to
           preferre
           the
           invention
           of
           Man
           before
           the
           wisedome
           of
           God
           were
           sacrilegious
           madnesse
           .
           And
           although
           none
           of
           Gods
           ten
           proper
           names
           in
           Hebrew
           be
           once
           mentioned
           in
           this
           Song
           ,
           yet
           that
           impeacheth
           not
           the
           authority
           of
           this
           booke
           more
           then
           it
           doth
           of
           Hester
           ,
           where
           no
           name
           of
           God
           is
           mentioned
           at
           all
           .
           Besides
           ,
           this
           booke
           is
           full
           of
           such
           names
           of
           God
           as
           sute
           more
           with
           the
           arguments
           ;
           as
           ,
           
           
             Welbeloved
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             Shepheard
             ,
             O
             thou
             whom
             my
             soule
             loveth
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             of
             ten
             thousand
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             
               Use
            
             2
          
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           must
           exhort
           us
           to
           a
           more
           studious
           reading
           and
           meditating
           of
           this
           booke
           ,
           as
           of
           a
           most
           excellent
           portion
           of
           holy
           Writ
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             3
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           this
           shewes
           us
           ,
           that
           as
           this
           Scripture
           is
           Canonicall
           ,
           so
           the
           Pen-man
           of
           it
           is
           a
           Canonicall
           Saint
           in
           Heaven
           ;
           for
           hee
           must
           needs
           be
           so
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           (
           not
           of
           Peters
           successor
           ,
           as
           the
           Papists
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           but
           )
           of
           S.
           Peter
           himselfe
           :
           k
           
             Holy
             men
             of
             God
             spake
             as
             they
             were
             moved
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
          
           so
           that
           hee
           must
           needs
           be
           a
           Saint
           by
           S.
           Peters
           confession
           ;
           and
           not
           he
           onely
           ,
           but
           Christ
           himselfe
           saith
           ,
           l
           
             All
             the
             Prophets
             are
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God.
          
           Now
           ,
           all
           the
           Prophets
           came
           not
           neere
           this
           Prophet
           ;
           and
           there
           was
           no
           Scripture
           but
           it
           was
           penned
           by
           a
           Propheticall
           and
           Apostolicall
           spirit
           ;
           and
           though
           Solomon
           did
           fall
           ,
           yet
           m
           
             If
             he
             commit
             Iniquitie
             ,
             I
             will
             chasten
             him
             with
             the
             rod
             of
             Men
             ,
             &c.
          
           verse
           15.
           
           
             But
             my
             mercy
             shall
             not
             depart
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             I
             took
             it
             from
             Saul
             .
          
           If
           some
           say
           ,
           By
           this
           it
           was
           meant
           that
           God
           would
           not
           take
           away
           his
           kingdome
           ;
           to
           this
           it
           is
           answered
           ,
           he
           did
           take
           it
           away
           ,
           but
           hee
           would
           not
           deale
           with
           him
           as
           he
           dealt
           with
           Saul
           :
           so
           then
           this
           telleth
           us
           Solomon
           is
           a
           Saint
           in
           Heaven
           .
        
         
         
           [
           
             Which
             is
             Solomons
          
           .
           ]
           
           Solomon
           the
           penner
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           a
           wiser
           then
           Solomon
           indited
           it
           :
           The
           Holy
           Ghost
           maketh
           choice
           of
           his
           Instruments
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           use
           he
           had
           to
           put
           them
           to
           ;
           to
           set
           forth
           the
           estate
           of
           his
           Church
           by
           the
           choycest
           treasures
           of
           nature
           :
           Hee
           useth
           Solomons
           spirit
           ,
           which
           n
           was
           as
           large
           as
           the
           sand
           of
           the
           Sea
           shore
           .
           
           And
           as
           God
           led
           Moses
           to
           the
           top
           of
           mount
           Pisgah
           ,
           to
           behold
           all
           the
           places
           and
           situations
           of
           Israel
           :
           So
           he
           lifted
           up
           Solomons
           spirit
           to
           the
           mountaine
           of
           Activitie
           ,
           (
           that
           I
           may
           so
           speake
           ,
           )
           where
           onely
           all
           times
           to
           come
           are
           present
           ,
           to
           behold
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           throughout
           the
           present
           ,
           and
           all
           after
           ages
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           to
           teach
           us
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           said
           before
           ,
           
           that
           Solomon
           is
           a
           canonized
           Saint
           ,
           else
           hee
           had
           not
           beene
           a
           Pen-man
           of
           Canonicall
           Scripture
           ,
           canonized
           ,
           not
           by
           Peters
           pretended
           successors
           ,
           who
           have
           shamefully
           erred
           in
           this
           kinde
           ;
           but
           by
           *
           Peter
           himselfe
           ,
           yea
           by
           a
           greater
           then
           Peter
           or
           Solomon
           ,
           even
           o
           Christ
           Jesus
           :
           That
           promise
           p
           reacheth
           further
           then
           to
           preferre
           Solomon
           before
           Saul
           in
           reserving
           the
           kingdome
           to
           his
           posterity
           ,
           which
           
           he
           tooke
           from
           Saul
           ;
           for
           even
           from
           Solomons
           posteritie
           the
           kingdome
           was
           cut
           off
           in
           Jechoniah
           :
           
           The
           promise
           therefore
           of
           mercy
           to
           Solomon
           above
           Saul
           reacheth
           to
           the
           bestowing
           of
           an
           heavenly
           kingdome
           upon
           him
           .
           Besides
           ,
           in
           that
           place
           two
           blessings
           are
           promised
           ,
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           Adoption
           ,
           
             I
             will
             be
             his
             father
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           Establishment
           in
           Gods
           house
           and
           kingdome
           :
           so
           that
           if
           the
           latter
           promise
           should
           not
           evince
           his
           perseverance
           ,
           yet
           the
           former
           doth
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             2
          
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           is
           to
           stirre
           us
           up
           to
           the
           reading
           and
           meditation
           of
           this
           booke
           ,
           the
           more
           for
           the
           Penmans
           sake
           .
        
         
           The
           2.
           3.
           
           &
           4.
           verses
           sing
           and
           shew
           forth
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           Solomons
           time
           .
           Verse
           5.
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           as
           well
           in
           Solomons
           time
           as
           in
           Rehoboams
           :
           The
           verses
           following
           to
           the
           ninth
           ,
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           all
           the
           time
           of
           Rehoboam
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Church
           of
           Solomons
           time
           foure
           passages
           are
           chiefly
           observable
           .
           
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           Solomons
           choyce
           of
           heavenly
           wisedome
           ,
           by
           which
           chiefly
           wee
           enjoy
           sweet
           and
           familiar
           fellowship
           with
           
           God
           ,
           q
           1
           King
           3.
           5.
           to
           10.
           
           This
           is
           expressed
           ,
           verse
           2.
           
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           sweet
           savour
           and
           fame
           of
           Solomons
           gifts
           and
           graces
           ,
           
           to
           the
           winning
           of
           the
           love
           and
           admiration
           of
           the
           sonnes
           of
           men
           .
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           drawing
           and
           gathering
           of
           all
           Israel
           to
           the
           Kings
           chambers
           ,
           
           the
           Courts
           of
           Solomons
           Temple
           :
           or
           his
           care
           to
           bring
           on
           his
           people
           to
           the
           publick
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           their
           respect
           of
           him
           in
           regard
           thereof
           .
        
         
           
           Fourthly
           ,
           the
           fall
           and
           deformity
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           by
           Idolatrous
           worship
           ,
           and
           toleration
           thereof
           in
           many
           ;
           
           and
           yet
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           native
           beautie
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           many
           others
           .
        
         
           [
           *
           
             Let
             him
             kisse
             me
             with
             the
             kisses
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
             &c.
          
           ]
           It
           is
           a
           prayer
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           or
           (
           which
           is
           all
           one
           )
           some
           chiefe
           member
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           a
           pledge
           of
           Christs
           sweet
           and
           familiar
           acquaintance
           ,
           and
           love
           ,
           and
           fellowship
           with
           her
           :
           Kisses
           are
           pledges
           and
           incentives
           of
           love
           .
           r
           
             Men
             shall
             kisse
             his
             lips
             that
             answereth
             upright
             words
             .
          
           This
           is
           the
           effect
           of
           upright
           Answers
           ,
           men
           kisse
           his
           lips
           ;
           but
           God
           kissing
           a
           mans
           lips
           ,
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           mans
           answering
           upright
           
           words
           ;
           his
           breathing
           into
           our
           mouths
           a
           right
           answer
           ,
           maketh
           us
           speake
           accordingly
           :
           as
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           when
           one
           answers
           perversly
           ,
           unjustly
           ,
           erroneously
           ,
           Satan
           then
           hath
           kissed
           them
           with
           his
           kisses
           ,
           hee
           hath
           sitten
           as
           a
           *
           lying
           spirit
           in
           their
           mouths
           .
        
         
           [
           
             The
             kisses
             of
             his
             mouth
          
           ,
           ]
           which
           is
           more
           then
           the
           
             kisses
             of
             his
             lips
          
           ;
           the
           one
           is
           a
           silent
           gesture
           of
           love
           ,
           the
           other
           implieth
           also
           amiable
           speeches
           ,
           when
           Christ
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           by
           the
           voice
           of
           his
           word
           ,
           or
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           the
           breath
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           doth
           either
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           put
           wisedome
           or
           grace
           into
           our
           hearts
           ,
           
           or
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           speake
           peace
           or
           comfort
           to
           our
           soules
           .
        
         
           ſ
           
             I
             create
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             lips
             ,
             peace
             ,
             peace
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Solomons
           wisedome
           is
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           wickednesse
           is
           folly
           ;
           t
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             this
             wisedome
             is
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
          
           u
           
             the
             end
             of
             it
             is
             the
             keeping
             of
             Gods
             Commandements
             :
          
           This
           wisedome
           whoso
           findes
           ,
           findes
           Christ
           ,
           *
           the
           wisedome
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           in
           whom
           God
           is
           well
           pleased
           with
           us
           ,
           *
           and
           in
           whom
           hee
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           kisseth
           us
           ;
           This
           wisedome
           doth
           not
           onely
           
           enable
           us
           to
           walke
           godlily
           to
           our
           salvation
           ,
           but
           likewise
           fits
           us
           to
           goe
           in
           and
           out
           before
           our
           families
           ,
           before
           our
           people
           ,
           and
           so
           enlarges
           us
           to
           all
           duties
           of
           our
           callings
           :
           And
           to
           walke
           in
           the
           wayes
           of
           this
           wisedome
           ,
           brings
           peace
           to
           our
           soules
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           that
           live
           under
           us
           :
           y
           
             All
             her
             paths
             are
             peace
          
           .
        
         
           
             For
             thy
             love
             is
             better
             then
             wine
             .
          
           ]
           The
           favour
           of
           God
           in
           giving
           wisedome
           ,
           and
           thereby
           peace
           to
           a
           mans
           selfe
           and
           others
           depending
           on
           him
           ,
           is
           more
           worth
           then
           wine
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           )
           then
           whatsoever
           makes
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           *
           glad
           .
           This
           prayer
           was
           powred
           out
           by
           Solomon
           ,
           the
           chiefest
           member
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           this
           time
           ,
           
           when
           he
           prayed
           for
           wisedome
           ,
           †
           and
           preferred
           it
           before
           long
           life
           ,
           
           riches
           ,
           victory
           over
           his
           enemies
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Or
           else
           this
           whole
           verse
           may
           expresse
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           Church
           to
           Solomon
           ,
           
           that
           he
           would
           expresse
           his
           love
           to
           her
           by
           his
           divine
           sentences
           ,
           
           *
           and
           bookes
           ,
           and
           songs
           ,
           which
           are
           better
           then
           their
           civill
           peace
           ,
           *
           then
           the
           sitting
           under
           their
           own
           Vine
           and
           Fig-tree
           .
        
         
           
             Because
             of
             the
             savour
             of
             thy
             good
             oyntments
             .
          
           ]
           
           Good
           oyntments
           are
           the
           gifts
           
           and
           graces
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           ,
           a
           
             But
             the
             anoynting
             which
             ye
             have
             reccived
             of
             him
             ,
             &c.
          
           so
           called
           ,
           because
           they
           heale
           a
           broken
           heart
           as
           b
           oyle
           :
           the
           oyle
           of
           Gods
           grace
           heales
           the
           bruises
           of
           the
           soule
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           as
           oyle
           doth
           make
           the
           face
           to
           shine
           ,
           *
           so
           do
           they
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           †
           as
           by
           the
           holy
           oyles
           all
           the
           vessels
           of
           the
           Tabernacle
           were
           consecrated
           ;
           so
           by
           these
           graces
           all
           the
           vessels
           of
           mercy
           are
           consecrated
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           by
           the
           oyntment
           were
           anoynted
           to
           their
           offices
           †
           Kings
           ,
           c
           Priests
           ,
           d
           and
           some
           Prophets
           ;
           e
           so
           by
           these
           graces
           are
           wee
           annointed
           to
           God
           our
           Father
           in
           Christ
           ,
           f
           Kings
           ,
           Priests
           and
           Prophets
           .
           Savour
           is
           the
           manifestation
           of
           these
           graces
           ,
           as
           oyntments
           are
           manifested
           by
           their
           savour
           .
           
        
         
           
             Thy
             name
             is
             as
             an
             oyntment
             powred
             forth
             :
          
           ]
           
           that
           is
           ,
           precious
           ,
           sweet
           ,
           and
           famously
           renowned
           ;
           
             therefore
             doe
             the
             Virgins
             love
             thee
             .
          
           The
           Virgins
           in
           this
           song
           are
           such
           as
           Christ
           hath
           not
           yet
           espoused
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           *
           nor
           spoken
           for
           in
           way
           of
           marriage
           ;
           *
           such
           as
           carnall
           Jewes
           ,
           or
           the
           Gentiles
           .
        
         
           Love
           thee
           :
           ]
           
        
         
         
           That
           is
           ,
           First
           ,
           honourably
           esteeme
           thee
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           affect
           thy
           sight
           and
           fellowship
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           seeke
           after
           thee
           .
           *
           This
           was
           fulfilled
           in
           Solomon
           :
           His
           owne
           people
           reverenced
           him
           ,
           even
           all
           of
           them
           ;
           his
           name
           was
           famous
           in
           all
           nations
           round
           about
           him
           :
           all
           the
           Kings
           sent
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           people
           some
           came
           to
           heare
           his
           wisedome
           .
           *
           The
           Queen
           of
           Sheba
           commeth
           from
           the
           uttermost
           parts
           of
           the
           earth
           to
           heare
           it
           ,
           and
           counteth
           his
           people
           happy
           under
           it
           :
           †
           Hiram
           King
           of
           Tyre
           blessed
           God
           for
           his
           wisedome
           .
        
         
           
             Draw
             me
          
           .
           ]
           
           It
           may
           well
           be
           the
           speech
           of
           Solomon
           to
           Christ
           ,
           praying
           that
           Christ
           would
           draw
           him
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           neere
           unto
           him
           in
           holy
           duties
           ,
           and
           promising
           to
           bring
           all
           the
           people
           to
           runne
           with
           him
           after
           God
           :
           Or
           it
           may
           be
           the
           speech
           of
           the
           Church
           to
           Solomon
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           draw
           them
           together
           ,
           by
           publicke
           edicts
           and
           proclamations
           ,
           to
           the
           solemne
           duties
           of
           Gods
           worship
           ,
           and
           promising
           to
           come
           freely
           ,
           to
           run
           together
           willingly
           in
           the
           times
           of
           such
           assemblies
           ;
           which
           was
           done
           .
           a
        
         
         
           [
           
             The
             King
             hath
             brought
             mee
             into
             his
             chambers
             :
          
           ]
           
           That
           is
           ,
           into
           those
           bride-chambers
           ,
           where
           Christ
           familiarly
           converseth
           with
           them
           ;
           which
           were
           three
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           the
           Tabernacle
           of
           Gibeon
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           Arke
           at
           Jerusalem
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           Temple
           .
        
         
           Into
           these
           *
           Solomon
           brought
           the
           whole
           congregation
           of
           Israel
           to
           solemne
           sacrifices
           .
        
         
           The
           words
           following
           in
           this
           verse
           ,
           shew
           a
           threefold
           respect
           which
           the
           people
           beare
           to
           Solomon
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           they
           rejoyced
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           they
           remember
           his
           love
           better
           then
           wine
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           upright
           love
           him
           .
        
         
           Their
           rejoycing
           in
           him
           ,
           is
           recorded
           b
           :
           their
           remembrance
           of
           his
           love
           more
           then
           wine
           ,
           is
           there
           also
           implied
           ;
           for
           ,
           departing
           from
           the
           meeting
           with
           such
           glad
           hearts
           ,
           they
           afterward
           remembred
           the
           comfort
           thereof
           ,
           as
           more
           blessed
           then
           the
           peaceable
           living
           under
           their
           owne
           Vine
           and
           Fig-tree
           :
           The
           love
           of
           the
           upright
           to
           him
           continued
           all
           his
           time
           ,
           even
           when
           his
           wives
           ,
           and
           hollow-hearted
           subjects
           
           flattered
           him
           ,
           and
           enticed
           him
           to
           toleration
           of
           Idolatrie
           .
        
         
           But
           consider
           further
           ,
           that
           Solomon
           ,
           when
           hee
           is
           here
           set
           forth
           as
           the
           desire
           ,
           praise
           and
           blessednesse
           of
           all
           his
           people
           ,
           hee
           is
           then
           a
           type
           of
           Christ
           ,
           greater
           then
           Solomon
           ;
           whose
           heavenly
           fellowship
           and
           instruction
           the
           Church
           desires
           above
           wine
           :
           
           whose
           graces
           are
           excellent
           and
           procuring
           him
           love
           and
           renowne
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           Church
           prayeth
           to
           be
           drawn
           ,
           and
           who
           leadeth
           us
           to
           fellowship
           with
           God
           in
           holy
           worship
           ;
           whom
           therefore
           the
           people
           rejoyce
           in
           ,
           and
           remember
           his
           love
           above
           wine
           :
           the
           upright
           love
           him
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             1
          
           This
           ,
           first
           ,
           doth
           shew
           us
           the
           happy
           estate
           of
           a
           Church
           or
           Common-wealth
           ,
           when
           men
           of
           place
           labour
           not
           for
           preferments
           or
           worldly
           profits
           ,
           for
           honour
           or
           long
           life
           ,
           but
           for
           wise
           and
           understanding
           hearts
           ,
           that
           may
           goe
           in
           and
           out
           before
           the
           people
           in
           their
           callings
           ;
           when
           they
           desire
           to
           be
           kissed
           with
           the
           kisses
           of
           Gods
           mouth
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           breath
           into
           them
           such
           graces
           as
           bee
           needfull
           for
           their
           places
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             2
          
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           sheweth
           what
           procures
           
           a
           Magistrate
           love
           and
           reputation
           ;
           when
           ,
           being
           enriched
           with
           Gods
           graces
           ,
           as
           sweet
           oyntments
           ,
           hee
           manifesteth
           the
           sweet
           savour
           thereof
           in
           all
           his
           administrations
           .
           If
           any
           man
           desires
           a
           good
           name
           ,
           if
           any
           man
           desires
           love
           and
           respect
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           way
           to
           get
           it
           ;
           Fill
           your
           hearts
           with
           the
           good
           gifts
           and
           graces
           of
           God
           :
           let
           Gods
           grace
           shew
           forth
           it self
           in
           your
           speeches
           ,
           in
           your
           answers
           ,
           in
           your
           practices
           ;
           this
           oyntment
           will
           bee
           stronger
           to
           get
           a
           good
           name
           ,
           then
           any
           other
           noysom
           thing
           to
           hinder
           it
           :
           The
           Virgins
           will
           love
           you
           ,
           for
           they
           rejoyce
           at
           your
           faith
           ;
           c
           
             and
             by
             faith
             our
             elders
             were
             well
             reported
             of
             .
          
           By
           these
           Solomon
           got
           a
           good
           name
           all
           the
           world
           over
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             3
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           this
           is
           to
           teach
           a
           Magistrate
           to
           draw
           on
           the
           people
           to
           holy
           duties
           ,
           by
           all
           meanes
           he
           can
           ,
           by
           his
           proclamations
           ,
           lawes
           ,
           and
           examples
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             4
          
           Fourthly
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           the
           greatest
           comfort
           of
           subjects
           ,
           and
           the
           strongest
           love
           to
           knit
           them
           in
           all
           hearty
           affections
           to
           their
           Prince
           ,
           is
           his
           forwardnesse
           in
           drawing
           them
           on
           ,
           and
           leading
           them
           an
           end
           to
           the
           holy
           duties
           of
           Gods
           worship
           .
        
         
           
             Draw
             mee
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             I
             will
             runne
             after
             thee
             .
          
           ]
           
           If
           Solomon
           once
           be
           drawne
           ,
           all
           the
           people
           will
           come
           after
           rejoycing
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           see
           the
           Magistrate
           come
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             5
          
           Fifthly
           ,
           to
           shew
           us
           a
           signe
           of
           a
           true
           spouse
           of
           Christ
           ;
           such
           a
           one
           preferreth
           fellowship
           with
           him
           above
           all
           things
           ,
           
           delighting
           in
           his
           company
           ,
           in
           his
           ordinances
           :
           Thus
           did
           Paul
           ,
           d
           
             I
             count
             all
             things
             losse
             and
             drosse
             for
             Christ
             :
          
           So
           David
           ,
           e
           
             Whom
             have
             I
             in
             Heaven
             but
             thee
             ?
          
        
         
           I
           am
           blacke
           ,
           f
           yet
           comely
           ,
           &c.
           ]
        
         
           In
           these
           verses
           is
           described
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           of
           Israel
           and
           Judah
           ,
           in
           the
           last
           dayes
           of
           Solomon
           ,
           
           and
           then
           of
           Rehoboam
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           of
           Judah
           alone
           .
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           of
           Israel
           alone
           after
           the
           Apostacy
           of
           the
           ten
           tribes
           .
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           of
           Judah
           alone
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           civill
           condition
           under
           the
           service
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Egypt
           .
           
        
         
           
             I
             am
             black
          
           ,
           
           &c.
           ]
           The
           Church
           is
           set
           forth
           by
           a
           double
           adjunction
           ,
           the
           one
           contrary
           to
           the
           other
           ;
           
             I
             am
             black
          
           ,
           yet
           comely
           ;
           and
           both
           these
           by
           comparison
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           black
           ,
           as
           the
           tents
           of
           Kedar
           .
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           comely
           ,
           as
           the
           curtains
           
             or
             hangings
          
           of
           Solomon
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           black
           ,
           by
           the
           fall
           of
           Solomon
           g
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           the
           folly
           of
           Rehoboam
           h
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           Profanenesse
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           By
           Schisme
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           By
           Apostacy
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           By
           the
           Rebellion
           of
           the
           ten
           tribes
           i
           .
           
             Yet
             comely
          
           ,
           ]
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           the
           present
           purity
           of
           Gods
           ordinances
           in
           the
           Temple
           .
           k
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           constancy
           of
           the
           upright
           in
           cleaving
           to
           God
           ,
           
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           the
           house
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           David
           ;
           the
           which
           was
           done
           in
           profession
           by
           whole
           .
           Judah
           and
           Benjamin
           ,
           and
           the
           Israelites
           inhabiting
           in
           the
           Cities
           of
           Judah
           ,
           but
           in
           truth
           ,
           by
           the
           upright
           ..
           l
        
         
           
             Yee
             Daughters
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             &c.
          
           ]
           Children
           of
           the
           Church
           are
           called
           Daughters
           rather
           then
           Sons
           ,
           as
           being
           prered
           as
           a
           pure
           Virgin
           for
           Christ
           their
           husband
           .
           m
           .
        
         
           
             As
             the
             tents
             of
             Kedar
             ,
             &c.
          
           ]
           That
           is
           ,
           of
           the
           Arabians
           ,
           who
           were
           called
           Scenith
           ,
           or
           Nomede
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           wandred
           up
           and
           downe
           ,
           feeding
           their
           flocks
           in
           
           tents
           ,
           which
           they
           made
           of
           Goats
           haire
           ;
           a
           course
           stuffe
           of
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           ,
           being
           weather-beaten
           ,
           the
           more
           homely
           and
           black
           :
           Hereto
           the
           Prophet
           alludeth
           when
           hee
           calleth
           the
           Church
           of
           Israel
           n
           Aholah
           ,
           and
           Jerusalem
           Aholibah
           ,
           my
           tent
           in
           her
           :
           for
           she
           was
           then
           
             as
             the
             curtains
             of
             Solomon
          
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           Davids
           griefe
           *
           that
           he
           was
           long
           conversant
           in
           the
           tents
           of
           Kedar
           :
           the
           Church
           was
           now
           like
           to
           these
           tents
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           in
           their
           blacknesse
           ,
           which
           resembled
           their
           adversity
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           that
           shee
           now
           lived
           among
           the
           enemies
           of
           her
           peace
           ,
           the
           sons
           of
           her
           mother
           being
           angry
           with
           her
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           in
           that
           black
           and
           sad
           defection
           which
           layd
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           after
           Captivity
           ,
           when
           the
           Church
           wandred
           to
           Babel
           ;
           her
           tent
           being
           removed
           
             as
             the
             curtains
             of
             Solomon
          
           ,
           or
           ,
           hangings
           ;
           having
           the
           name
           from
           the
           coupling
           together
           ,
           *
           Josephus
           saith
           ,
           that
           Solomons
           hals
           were
           hung
           with
           hangings
           of
           Babilonian
           tapestrie
           in
           their
           courses
           of
           suits
           ,
           and
           the
           wall
           of
           Marble
           underneath
           most
           curiously
           wrought
           with
           rich
           Imagerie
           :
           It
           seemeth
           also
           ,
           each
           hanging
           inwardly
           more
           rich
           then
           other
           .
           Such
           was
           the
           
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           time
           of
           publicke
           defection
           ,
           pure
           and
           richly
           graced
           in
           the
           upright
           members
           ,
           whom
           the
           better
           one
           inwardly
           knew
           ,
           the
           more
           gracious
           they
           appeared
           .
        
         
           Looke
           not
           upon
           mee
           ,
           
           because
           I
           am
           black
           ,
           &c.
           ]
        
         
           This
           Verse
           hath
           two
           parts
           :
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           an
           admonition
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Judah
           to
           the
           daughters
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           not
           to
           despise
           her
           ,
           nor
           alienate
           themselves
           from
           her
           in
           regard
           of
           her
           blacknesse
           ;
           or
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           ,
           
             Because
             I
             am
             shee
             that
             am
             black
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           a
           rendring
           a
           three-fold
           Reason
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           of
           her
           blacknesse
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           of
           their
           not
           despising
           her
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           A
           third
           Reason
           is
           ▪
        
         
           First
           ,
           from
           the
           highest
           cause
           of
           her
           affliction
           ,
           
             The
             Sunne
             hath
             looked
             upon
             mee
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           from
           the
           instrumentall
           cause
           ,
           The
           anger
           of
           her
           mothers
           children
           against
           her
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           for
           the
           meritorious
           cause
           ,
           which
           shee
           acknowledgeth
           was
           wholly
           
           in
           her selfe
           ;
           her
           not
           keeping
           well
           her
           own
           vineyard
           ,
           aggravated
           by
           the
           divers
           degrees
           ,
           though
           they
           made
           her
           the
           keeper
           of
           the
           vineyards
           .
        
         
           Looke
           not
           upon
           me
           :
           ]
           
           
             that
             is
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           with
           a
           scorching
           eye
           ,
           Sun-burning
           me
           ,
           making
           me
           still
           more
           blacke
           by
           your
           disdaine
           and
           separation
           ;
           as
           the
           Sun
           is
           said
           to
           looke
           upon
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           with
           a
           scorching
           eye
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           with
           a
           piercing
           eye
           ,
           as
           the
           Vultures
           do
           ,
           whereof
           Job
           speaketh
           ,
           o
           using
           the
           same
           word
           here
           used
           of
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           which
           spieth
           out
           what
           hee
           may
           fasten
           upon
           ,
           any
           corruption
           or
           carrion
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Sunne
          
           :
           ]
           
           that
           is
           ,
           God
           p
           hath
           looked
           upon
           me
           with
           a
           scorching
           eye
           ,
           in
           displeasure
           ;
           for
           hee
           was
           angry
           with
           Solomon
           .
           q
           It
           came
           not
           by
           chance
           ,
           or
           civill
           causes
           in
           politie
           ,
           but
           by
           divine
           procurement
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           daughters
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           to
           make
           such
           an
           use
           of
           it
           as
           not
           to
           alienate
           themselves
           the
           more
           from
           God
           by
           it
           :
           That
           which
           commeth
           from
           God
           should
           draw
           us
           neerer
           to
           God
           ;
           Hee
           did
           it
           to
           set
           us
           more
           Kings
           in
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           as
           Solomon
           had
           more
           Gods
           in
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
         
           
             The
             sonnes
             of
             my
             mother
             were
             angry
             with
             mee
             ,
          
           ]
           
           That
           is
           ,
           the
           ten
           tribes
           were
           offended
           :
           r
           yea
           this
           anger
           of
           the
           tribes
           was
           excessive
           ,
           when
           it
           brake
           forth
           into
           such
           extremity
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           rather
           to
           be
           reproved
           ,
           then
           the
           Church
           disdained
           .
        
         
           They
           made
           me
           the
           keeper
           of
           the
           Vines
           :
           ]
        
         
           First
           ,
           God
           ſ
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           all
           the
           tribes
           t
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Vines
          
           ,
           ]
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Churches
           u
        
         
           
             But
             mine
             owne
             Vineyard
             have
             I
             not
             kept
             :
          
           ]
           
           that
           is
           ,
           
           not
           the
           Churches
           of
           Judah
           and
           Jerusalem
           ,
           Idolatry
           and
           Superstition
           creeping
           in
           .
        
         
           No
           not
           the
           Vines
           of
           mine
           own
           house
           ,
           my
           wives
           *
           from
           falling
           to
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           seducing
           my selfe
           to
           toleration
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Tell
             me
          
           ,
           
           
             oh
             thou
             ,
             &c.
          
           ]
           This
           verse
           containeth
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           a
           Prayer
           of
           the
           faithfull
           dispersed
           throughout
           the
           ten
           tribes
           ,
           and
           commanded
           by
           Jeroboam
           to
           goe
           no
           more
           to
           worship
           at
           Jerusalem
           ,
           but
           to
           goe
           to
           Dan
           and
           Bethel
           ,
           desiring
           to
           know
           whither
           to
           resort
           to
           finde
           Christ
           feeding
           his
           sheepe
           a
           
             that
             heare
             his
             voyce
          
           .
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           a
           Reason
           to
           prevent
           her
           turning
           aside
           to
           superstitious
           worship
           ,
           by
           following
           such
           teachers
           as
           will
           not
           bee
           subordinate
           to
           Christ
           ,
           depending
           upon
           his
           direction
           ;
           but
           companions
           with
           him
           ,
           usurping
           to
           prescribe
           with
           like
           authority
           as
           himselfe
           in
           his
           worship
           b
        
         
           
             If
             you
             know
             not
          
           .
           ]
           This
           verfe
           containeth
           Christ's
           answer
           :
           
           where
           observe
        
         
           First
           ,
           a
           Compellation
           ,
           
             Oh
             thou
             fairest
             amongst
             women
          
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           a
           Supposition
           ,
           
             If
             thou
             knowest
             not
          
           ;
           as
           if
           he
           should
           say
           ,
           it
           is
           much
           thou
           shouldest
           not
           know
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           a
           Direction
           to
           follow
           in
           this
           case
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           the
           footsteps
           of
           the
           true
           sheepe
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           went
           up
           all
           to
           Jerusalem
           c
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           tents
           of
           the
           Shepheards
           ,
           the
           lawfull
           Priests
           ,
           who
           were
           there
           also
           ;
           d
           there
           they
           feed
           the
           kids
           and
           young
           ones
           ,
           who
           else
           might
           in
           time
           grow
           rammish
           and
           ranke
           with
           superstitious
           and
           bad
           ministers
           .
        
         
           
             I
             have
             compared
             thee
          
           .
           ]
           
           Here
           the
           civill
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Judah
           is
           described
           ;
           for
           after
           that
           the
           recourse
           of
           the
           faithfull
           Priests
           and
           Levites
           had
           strengthned
           
           the
           hand
           of
           Rehoboam
           ,
           *
           hee
           fell
           away
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           Israel
           with
           him
           :
           wherefore
           God
           sent
           Pharaoh
           Shishak
           (
           for
           all
           the
           Kings
           of
           Egypt
           were
           called
           Pharaohs
           )
           to
           subdue
           them
           to
           his
           service
           .
           
           So
           then
           the
           Church
           of
           Judah
           is
           here
           set
           forth
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           her
           service
           to
           Pharaoh
           ,
           as
           if
           ,
           like
           horses
           ,
           they
           drew
           in
           Pharaohs
           triumphant
           Chariot
           d
           .
           Josephus
           saith
           ,
           this
           Shishak
           was
           Sefesteris
           ,
           of
           whom
           Herodotus
           speakes
           ;
           yea
           of
           him
           saith
           Diodorus
           Siculus
           ,
           that
           hee
           caused
           Kings
           as
           horses
           to
           draw
           in
           his
           Chariots
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           her
           acceptance
           to
           God
           in
           this
           service
           ;
           
             I
             have
             compared
             thee
             to
             the
             company
             of
             my
             horses
          
           ;
           and
           so
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           submitted
           themselves
           under
           Gods
           just
           hands
           e
           .
           If
           Solomon
           had
           spoken
           of
           any
           of
           his
           Wives
           or
           Concubines
           ,
           it
           had
           beene
           a
           monstrous
           and
           absurd
           comparison
           to
           liken
           them
           to
           Coach-horses
           :
           Also
           because
           this
           is
           a
           marriage-song
           ,
           hee
           setteth
           downe
           expresly
           no
           dismall
           thing
           to
           interrupt
           bride-chamber
           joy
           ,
           but
           vaileth
           the
           service
           under
           this
           magnificent
           comparison
           darkly
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               Use
            
             1
          
           This
           shewes
           us
           what
           it
           is
           that
           makes
           the
           Church
           blacke
           ,
           wherein
           the
           deformity
           of
           it
           stands
           ,
           in
           the
           fall
           and
           sins
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           in
           declining
           to
           Idolatry
           in
           their
           folly
           ,
           schismes
           ,
           and
           rents
           from
           their
           mother
           ;
           profanenesse
           ,
           apostacy
           ,
           and
           rebellion
           in
           the
           Church
           and
           Common-wealth
           :
           These
           doe
           darken
           the
           fairest
           Churches
           .
        
         
           If
           Solomon
           shall
           set
           up
           other
           Gods
           ,
           God
           will
           set
           up
           forraine
           Princes
           in
           his
           kingdome
           :
           If
           hee
           and
           his
           people
           will
           serve
           other
           Gods
           ,
           God
           will
           cause
           his
           Princes
           to
           draw
           in
           forraine
           Princes
           Chariots
           :
           If
           we
           be
           at
           unity
           with
           other
           gods
           ,
           God
           will
           be
           at
           enmity
           with
           us
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             2
          
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           doth
           shew
           us
           there
           may
           bee
           a
           true
           comely
           Church
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           such
           deformities
           ,
           yet
           the
           true
           Church
           of
           God
           in
           the
           greatest
           darknesse
           is
           alwayes
           comely
           :
           It
           is
           not
           the
           sins
           of
           Princes
           and
           people
           that
           can
           take
           away
           the
           Churches
           comelinesse
           ;
           they
           may
           bring
           blacknesse
           upon
           her
           ,
           like
           
             to
             the
             tents
             of
             Kedar
          
           :
           but
           draw
           these
           curtaines
           aside
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           finde
           that
           Gods
           Church
           is
           comely
           ,
           like
           to
           the
           
             curtaines
             of
             Solomon
          
           .
           Run
           we
           not
           therefore
           from
           the
           Church
           
           because
           of
           her
           blacknesse
           ,
           but
           runne
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           embrace
           her
           in
           her
           most
           sad
           defections
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             3
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           to
           teach
           the
           children
           of
           the
           Church
           not
           to
           separate
           from
           the
           Church
           for
           corruption
           sake
           ;
           not
           to
           looke
           onely
           at
           her
           corruptions
           ,
           but
           to
           see
           her
           comlinesse
           also
           ;
           and
           not
           adde
           affliction
           to
           the
           afflicted
           :
           Much
           lesse
           are
           we
           to
           think
           they
           in
           Bohemia
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           are
           no
           Churches
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           are
           now
           sunne-burnt
           :
           The
           sunne
           ,
           even
           God
           ,
           hath
           looked
           upon
           them
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           not
           their
           mothers
           children
           ,
           but
           the
           bastards
           of
           the
           Romane
           Harlot
           have
           beene
           angry
           with
           her
           .
           Let
           us
           not
           then
           look
           at
           them
           with
           a
           Vultures
           eye
           ,
           as
           though
           wee
           would
           behold
           nothing
           but
           corruption
           and
           carrion
           ;
           nor
           ,
           with
           a
           scorching
           eye
           ,
           make
           them
           more
           blacke
           ;
           but
           with
           a
           childe-like
           eye
           ,
           to
           pity
           them
           for
           their
           calamity
           and
           blacknesse
           which
           is
           befallen
           them
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             4
          
           Fourthly
           ,
           observe
           that
           the
           calamities
           of
           the
           Church
           spring
           not
           out
           of
           the
           dust
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           God
           that
           causeth
           darknesse
           upon
           the
           Church
           ;
           yea
           ,
           to
           speake
           reverently
           ,
           it
           is
           he
           that
           lookes
           at
           her
           with
           a
           scorching
           eye
           ;
           he
           searcheth
           her
           sins
           ,
           and
           ,
           finding
           
           them
           out
           ,
           doth
           blast
           her
           that
           she
           is
           tann'd
           and
           sun-burnt
           :
           If
           then
           it
           be
           Gods
           hand
           ,
           let
           us
           pity
           the
           Church
           so
           much
           the
           more
           ,
           and
           strive
           with
           God
           to
           renew
           the
           light
           of
           his
           countenance
           upon
           her
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             5
          
           Fifthly
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           sinne
           in
           them
           to
           be
           angry
           with
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           the
           separation
           are
           ,
           and
           doe
           depart
           from
           us
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           not
           a
           little
           sinne
           and
           fault
           in
           us
           to
           despise
           other
           Churches
           in
           distresse
           .
           What
           and
           if
           some
           cast
           off
           England
           ,
           shall
           we
           reject
           it
           because
           some
           of
           the
           sonnes
           of
           her
           mother
           doe
           so
           ?
           How
           much
           lesse
           then
           when
           the
           sonnes
           ,
           not
           of
           a
           mother
           but
           of
           a
           harlot
           ,
           hates
           the
           Churches
           beyond
           the
           seas
           ?
           shall
           wee
           then
           reject
           the
           Church
           ?
           God
           forbid
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             6
          
           Sixthly
           ,
           this
           teacheth
           us
           concerning
           Solomon
           ,
           that
        
         
           First
           ,
           he
           repented
           of
           his
           fall
           ,
           acknowledged
           his
           being
           wanting
           of
           keeping
           his
           owne
           Vine
           ;
           and
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           hee
           wrote
           this
           song
           after
           his
           fall
           and
           repentance
           ;
           else
           ,
           if
           hee
           had
           foretold
           his
           fall
           ,
           and
           repentance
           before
           it
           was
           done
           ,
           it
           might
           seem
           like
           the
           Jesuites
           popish
           repentance
           ,
           who
           confesse
           to
           their
           Priests
           their
           sin
           before
           they
           commit
           it
           :
           
           But
           he
           penned
           it
           after
           his
           fall
           ,
           to
           assure
           us
           the
           more
           of
           his
           salvation
           ,
           which
           some
           make
           doubt
           of
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             7
          
           Seventhly
           ,
           this
           shewes
           us
           such
           soules
           are
           the
           fairest
           and
           most
           beautifull
           in
           Christs
           eyes
           (
           as
           not
           resting
           in
           the
           commandements
           of
           governments
           touching
           matter
           of
           Religion
           ,
           but
           )
           doe
           seeke
           for
           the
           true
           Church
           and
           pure
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           follow
           it
           ,
           though
           with
           neglect
           of
           their
           *
           suburbs
           and
           possessions
           .
           Christ
           calleth
           those
           the
           fairest
           among
           women
           who
           here
           enquire
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           sell
           *
           all
           to
           follow
           him
           :
           so
           these
           that
           want
           means
           of
           salvation
           at
           home
           are
           desirous
           to
           seeke
           after
           them
           ,
           and
           where
           they
           finde
           them
           ,
           there
           they
           goe
           ;
           and
           part
           with
           any
           thing
           to
           enjoy
           the
           purity
           of
           Gods
           worship
           and
           ordinances
           ;
           these
           in
           Gods
           account
           are
           the
           worthiest
           Christians
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             8
          
           Eighthly
           ,
           here
           is
           shewed
           two
           marks
           of
           the
           true
           Chruch
           of
           God
           ;
           doe
           any
           doubt
           whether
           God
           be
           God
           or
           Baal
           ,
           and
           doe
           halt
           betweene
           two
           opinions
           ,
           
           not
           knowing
           whether
           to
           joyne
           with
           Rome
           or
           England
           ?
           
           Goe
           then
           out
           by
           the
           footsteps
           of
           the
           flocks
           ;
           where
           the
           faithfull
           hearing
           Christs
           voice
           resort
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           
           heare
           any
           voyce
           but
           Christs
           ,
           follow
           those
           :
           now
           times
           are
           such
           (
           blessed
           be
           God
           )
           as
           every
           one
           may
           finde
           out
           where
           the
           Church
           is
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           case
           of
           blacknesse
           and
           darknesse
           ,
           enquire
           then
        
         
           First
           ,
           for
           such
           as
           will
           heare
           no
           voyce
           but
           Christs
           ,
           and
           follow
           then
           the
           footsteps
           of
           the
           flocke
           :
           see
           where
           they
           feed
           ,
           there
           joyne
           your selves
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           where
           you
           finde
           faithfull
           ministers
           Priests
           ,
           as
           Aarons
           sonnes
           ,
           and
           Levites
           anointed
           with
           heavenly
           graces
           :
           Thither
           carry
           your
           kids
           ,
           there
           plant
           your
           families
           to
           bee
           fed
           under
           such
           shepheards
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             9
          
           Lastly
           ,
           wee
           may
           see
           here
           when
           the
           Church
           neglects
           Gods
           service
           ,
           
           God
           gives
           her
           up
           to
           the
           service
           of
           forraine
           Princes
           ,
           to
           draw
           as
           horses
           in
           Pharaoh
           chariots
           :
           And
           yet
           being
           humbled
           for
           this
           ,
           God
           will
           have
           mercy
           on
           her
           ,
           and
           so
           dispose
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           her
           service
           shall
           not
           be
           base
           ,
           for
           God
           will
           make
           them
           to
           draw
           his
           yoke
           ,
           though
           they
           draw
           it
           in
           the
           yoke
           of
           forraine
           Princes
           ,
           as
           Rehoboam
           and
           his
           people
           did
           f
        
         
           
             Thy
             cheeks
             are
             comely
             with
             rowes
             of
             jewels
             ,
          
           ]
           
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           is
           here
           
           described
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           Abijam
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Thy
             cheeks
             are
             comely
             with
             Jewels
             ,
          
           and
           as
           it
           was
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           Asa
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           same
           words
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           words
           following
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           eleventh
           verse
           .
        
         
           
             Thy
             cheeks
          
           ,
           ]
           that
           is
           the
           outward
           face
           of
           the
           Church
           are
           comely
           with
           rowes
           of
           Jewels
           ;
           that
           is
           with
           keeping
           their
           right
           place
           ,
           and
           order
           ,
           and
           manner
           of
           Gods
           owne
           ordinances
           .
        
         
           
             This
             Abijam
             proclaimeth
             himselfe
             to
             all
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
          
           ;
           g
           But
           as
           for
           us
           
             (
             saith
             he
          
           )
           the
           Lord
           is
           our
           God
           ,
           wee
           have
           not
           for
           saken
           him
           ,
           the
           Priests
           which
           minister
           unto
           the
           Lord
           are
           the
           sonnes
           of
           Aaron
           ;
           and
           the
           Levites
           wait
           upon
           that
           businesse
           ,
           and
           they
           burne
           unto
           the
           Lord
           every
           morning
           and
           every
           evening
           burnt
           sacrifices
           and
           sweet
           incense
           :
           the
           Shew
           bread
           also
           they
           set
           in
           order
           upon
           the
           pure
           table
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           not
           so
           with
           the
           House
           of
           Israel
           ,
           *
           though
           Abijahs
           heart
           was
           not
           so
           upright
           as
           Davids
           ;
           
           h
           yet
           the
           outward
           face
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           her
           cheeks
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           were
           comely
           with
           the
           orderly
           keeping
           and
           observing
           the
           ordinances
           of
           God
           :
           yea
           and
           comely
           also
           was
           the
           face
           of
           the
           
           Church
           ,
           looking
           up
           to
           God
           in
           distresse
           ,
           i
           which
           moved
           him
           to
           deliver
           you
           from
           Jeroboam
           .
        
         
           Thy
           necke
           with
           chaines
           of
           Gold.
           ]
           
        
         
           Chaines
           of
           gold
           are
           wholsome
           lawes
           ,
           binding
           like
           chaines
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           and
           true
           Religion
           pure
           as
           gold
           ;
           such
           Lawes
           are
           called
           chaines
           :
           k
           This
           was
           done
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           Asa
           ,
           when
           hee
           removed
           the
           Altars
           of
           the
           strange
           gods
           ,
           pulling
           downe
           the
           high
           places
           ,
           breaking
           the
           Images
           ,
           and
           cutting
           downe
           the
           groves
           ;
           commanded
           Judah
           to
           seeke
           the
           Lord
           God
           of
           their
           fathers
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           willingly
           submitted
           themselves
           l
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           covenant
           or
           law
           ,
           that
           upon
           paine
           of
           death
           all
           the
           people
           should
           seeke
           the
           Lord
           onely
           .
        
         
           
             Wee
             will
             make
             thee
          
           .
           ]
           
           This
           sheweth
           the
           forwardnesse
           of
           the
           people
           to
           joyne
           with
           Asa
           in
           reforming
           Religion
           ,
           and
           adorning
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           is
           recorded
           m
        
         
           
             Borders
             of
             gold
          
           :
           ]
           That
           is
           the
           borders
           of
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           
           pure
           as
           gold
           by
           clensing
           and
           putting
           away
           all
           the
           Idols
           out
           of
           all
           quarters
           of
           Judah
           ,
           yea
           and
           of
           Benjamin
           also
           ,
           and
           mount
           Ephraim
           ,
           the
           very
           skirts
           ,
           and
           frontiers
           ,
           and
           borders
           of
           the
           kingdome
           n
           .
        
         
         
           [
           
             Studs
             of
             silver
          
           ,
           ]
           
           In
           works
           of
           gold
           ,
           are
           such
           eminent
           knobs
           as
           adorne
           the
           works
           with
           variety
           of
           colours
           ,
           and
           metall
           ,
           and
           workmanship
           :
           o
        
         
           Such
           like
           eminent
           works
           which
           did
           adorn
           Asahs
           reformation
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           very
           borders
           were
           these
           three
           .
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           his
           renewing
           of
           the
           Altars
           of
           the
           Lord
           before
           the
           Porch
           .
           p
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           deposing
           of
           his
           mother
           ,
           from
           her
           Regency
           for
           her
           Idolatrie
           sake
           ,
           and
           defacing
           her
           Idoll
           .
           q
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           consecrating
           ,
           and
           bringing
           into
           Gods
           house
           ,
           his
           fathers
           and
           his
           owne
           dedicated
           Vessels
           of
           gold
           and
           silver
           .
           r
        
         
           
             While
             the
             King
             sitteth
             at
             his
             table
             ,
          
           ]
           
           That
           is
           ,
           whiles
           Jehosaphat
           sits
           at
           rest
           and
           peace
           ,
           refreshing
           himselfe
           at
           home
           ,
           ſ
           God
           establishing
           his
           kingdome
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           giving
           him
           riches
           and
           honours
           in
           abundance
           .
        
         
           
             My
             spikenard
          
           ,
           ]
           
           An
           ointment
           of
           all
           others
           most
           precious
           ,
           *
           of
           all
           other
           spices
           spikenard
           is
           of
           greatest
           estimation
           :
           This
           the
           Apostle
           John
           calleth
           very
           costly
           ,
           wherewith
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           was
           annointed
           by
           Mary
           .
        
         
         
           By
           spikenard
           is
           here
           meant
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           
           which
           is
           of
           all
           savours
           the
           most
           precious
           ,
           even
           the
           savour
           of
           life
           unto
           life
           .
        
         
           When
           Jehosaphat
           was
           established
           in
           rest
           and
           peace
           ,
           he
           sent
           forth
           the
           Priests
           and
           Levites
           ,
           to
           carrie
           the
           sweet
           savour
           of
           the
           word
           throughout
           all
           the
           cities
           of
           Judah
           .
           *
        
         
           
             A
             bundle
             of
             Myrrhe
          
           ,
           ]
           
           Myrrhe
           is
           an
           odoriferous
           tree
           ,
           
           that
           sweateth
           out
           a
           sweete
           gumme
           called
           Stacte
           ,
           which
           is
           preferred
           before
           all
           others
           .
        
         
           This
           gumme
           is
           also
           called
           from
           the
           tree
           Myrrhe
           ,
           his
           smell
           is
           strong
           and
           fragrant
           ,
           and
           fit
           to
           preserve
           from
           putrefaction
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           of
           much
           use
           in
           embalming
           ,
           and
           God
           himselfe
           recounteth
           it
           amongst
           the
           principall
           spices
           .
           ſ
        
         
           
             Betweene
             my
             breasts
          
           ,
           ]
           
           The
           breasts
           are
           those
           that
           give
           milke
           ;
           
           The
           sincere
           milke
           of
           the
           word
           to
           the
           Churches
           children
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           Priests
           and
           Levites
           :
           These
           when
           Jehosaphat
           sent
           forth
           to
           give
           milk
           to
           the
           cities
           of
           Judah
           ,
           hee
           sent
           with
           them
           a
           company
           of
           Noble
           men
           ,
           Religious
           Princes
           ,
           who
           added
           the
           more
           authority
           to
           the
           Priests
           and
           Levites
           ,
           and
           are
           
           therefore
           themselves
           said
           to
           teach
           in
           the
           cities
           of
           Judah
           t
           .
           Thus
           these
           Princes
           were
           as
           a
           bundle
           of
           Myrrhe
           amongst
           the
           Priests
           and
           the
           Levites
           ,
           to
           decide
           all
           controversies
           amongst
           the
           people
           ,
           both
           in
           matters
           concerning
           God
           and
           the
           King
           ;
           to
           preserve
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           one
           another
           free
           from
           corruption
           in
           all
           matters
           ,
           whether
           of
           Religion
           or
           civil
           Justice
           .
           u
           Yea
           ,
           and
           Jehoshaphat
           himselfe
           representing
           Christ
           the
           Churches
           wellbeloved
           upon
           earth
           ,
           he
           rested
           in
           the
           bosome
           of
           the
           Church
           as
           a
           bundle
           of
           Myrrhe
           ,
           sweet
           ,
           and
           strongly
           preserving
           the
           people
           from
           corruption
           :
           from
           Beersheba
           to
           mount
           Ephraim
           hee
           went
           about
           ,
           throughout
           all
           the
           people
           to
           bring
           them
           backe
           againe
           to
           the
           purity
           of
           Gods
           worship
           .
           *
        
         
           
             As
             a
             cluster
             of
             Camphire
          
           .
           ]
           
           Camphire
           is
           a
           shrub
           for
           smell
           like
           unto
           Spikenard
           ,
           wasting
           the
           obstruction
           of
           the
           spleene
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           very
           smell
           of
           it
           making
           men
           vegestiores
           ,
           and
           firmiores
           ,
           more
           lively
           and
           more
           strong
           ;
           
           yea
           ,
           and
           available
           also
           against
           the
           biteing
           of
           serpents
           :
           such
           was
           Christ
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           when
           the
           children
           of
           Moab
           ,
           
           and
           Ammon
           ,
           and
           mount
           
           Seir
           gathered
           themselves
           together
           against
           the
           children
           of
           Israel
           in
           Engedi
           ,
           for
           by
           the
           ministry
           of
           Jehaziel
           ,
           he
           made
           Jehosaphat
           and
           his
           people
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           more
           strong
           in
           faith
           ,
           to
           rest
           on
           God
           and
           his
           word
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           more
           lively
           and
           heartily
           to
           praise
           God
           :
           
           yea
           ,
           and
           hee
           saved
           them
           from
           their
           enemies
           ,
           themselves
           not
           striking
           a
           stroke
           ;
           though
           their
           enemies
           the
           breed
           of
           the
           old
           Serpent
           put
           them
           before
           in
           great
           feare
           .
           
        
         
           
             Behold
             thou
             art
             faire
             my
             love
             ,
          
           
           
             behold
             thou
             art
             faire
          
           :
           ]
           The
           doubling
           of
           the
           words
           expresseth
           the
           superlative
           degree
           ,
           by
           an
           usuall
           Hebraisme
           ,
           
             faire
             ,
             faire
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           very
           faire
           ;
           which
           sheweth
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           Hezekiahs
           time
           ,
           who
           returned
           and
           set
           the
           Priests
           and
           Levites
           in
           their
           courses
           ,
           restored
           their
           burnt
           sacrifices
           and
           oblations
           ,
           sanctified
           the
           Priests
           ,
           
           called
           all
           the
           people
           to
           the
           Passeover
           ,
           prayed
           for
           their
           healing
           ,
           tooke
           away
           all
           the
           Images
           ,
           groves
           ,
           and
           high
           places
           .
        
         
           [
           
             Thou
             hast
             Doves
             eyes
          
           :
           ]
           
           That
           is
           ,
           chast
           and
           loathing
           uncleanesse
           ,
           
           as
           Pliny
           reports
           the
           Doves
           to
           be
           .
           Hezekiah
           loathed
           
           even
           the
           monuments
           of
           Idolatrie
           ,
           even
           the
           brazen
           Serpent
           ,
           (
           though
           sometimes
           Gods
           ordinance
           ,
           )
           when
           once
           the
           people
           went
           a
           whoring
           after
           it
           :
           So
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           abuses
           crept
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           Joram
           ,
           
           
             Uzziah
             ,
             Jotham
             ,
             Ahaz
          
           ,
           are
           not
           recorded
           till
           they
           come
           to
           be
           cleansed
           ,
           lest
           the
           joy
           of
           the
           marriage
           song
           should
           be
           darkened
           by
           the
           mention
           of
           so
           sad
           occurrences
           ;
           whence
           also
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           abuses
           that
           crept
           in
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Hezekiah
           ,
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           Manasseth
           and
           Ammon
           ,
           are
           not
           mentioned
           till
           their
           cleansing
           came
           ,
           recorded
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           Josiah
           .
        
         
           
             Behold
             thou
             art
             faire
             my
             beloved
             ,
          
           
           
             yea
             pleasant
             ,
             also
             our
             bed
             is
             greene
             :
          
           ]
           This
           is
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           good
           Josiah
           ,
           who
           reformed
           it
           to
           the
           like
           estate
           of
           purity
           and
           beauty
           as
           in
           the
           daies
           of
           Hezekiah
           ,
           yea
           ,
           in
           this
           hee
           exceeded
           him
           ,
           in
           taking
           away
           the
           high
           places
           which
           Salomon
           had
           built
           for
           his
           wives
           Idols
           ,
           
           as
           also
           some
           other
           corruptions
           of
           Ahaz
           ,
           ver
           .
           12.
           and
           besides
           ,
           hee
           made
           all
           the
           people
           to
           worship
           the
           Lord
           onely
           ,
           and
           to
           serve
           him
           .
           *
        
         
           [
           
             Yea
             pleasant
          
           ,
           ]
           It
           being
           more
           then
           
           faire
           ,
           
           so
           young
           a
           man
           to
           worke
           so
           great
           a
           worke
           of
           reformation
           .
        
         
           
             Our
             bed
             is
             greene
          
           ,
           ]
           The
           house
           of
           God
           was
           the
           temple
           ,
           the
           bed
           in
           the
           house
           were
           the
           ordinances
           of
           God
           ,
           wherein
           God
           was
           wont
           familiarly
           to
           embrace
           his
           spouse
           ,
           and
           she
           him
           .
        
         
           These
           in
           Josiahs
           time
           flourished
           in
           greatest
           purity
           ,
           †
           so
           that
           there
           was
           no
           Passeover
           like
           unto
           his
           .
        
         
           
             Our
             bed
             is
             greene
          
           ,
           ]
           It
           is
           an
           allusion
           to
           the
           spring
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           began
           to
           flourish
           againe
           ,
           after
           a
           winter
           time
           of
           myrie
           and
           dirtie
           pollutions
           .
        
         
           
             The
             beames
             of
             our
             house
             are
             Cedar
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             our
             Rafters
             ,
             or
             Walls
             ,
             or
             Galleries
             of
             Firre
             ,
          
           ]
           These
           words
           set
           out
           the
           beauty
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           repaires
           of
           the
           Temple
           made
           by
           Josiah
           .
        
         
           The
           use
           is
           to
           observe
           the
           severall
           beauties
           and
           ornaments
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           are
           ,
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             1
          
           First
           ,
           to
           enjoy
           each
           ordinance
           of
           God
           in
           his
           ranke
           and
           place
           :
           It
           is
           as
           if
           the
           cheekes
           ,
           or
           open
           face
           of
           the
           Church
           were
           decked
           with
           rowes
           of
           jewels
           .
           Jeroboam
           made
           Priests
           of
           the
           basest
           of
           
           the
           people
           ;
           and
           such
           defect
           or
           corruption
           of
           Gods
           ordinances
           ,
           is
           a
           blemish
           conspicuous
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             2
          
           Secondly
           ,
           good
           Kings
           ought
           to
           put
           upon
           their
           people
           wholesome
           Lawes
           ,
           and
           strait
           blinding
           to
           the
           purity
           of
           Religion
           and
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           :
           It
           is
           no
           impeachment
           to
           their
           Christian
           liberty
           as
           Anabaptists
           dote
           ,
           but
           an
           ornament
           to
           their
           beautie
           ,
           making
           their
           neckes
           comely
           as
           with
           chaines
           of
           gold
           :
           It
           was
           the
           commandement
           of
           Asa
           *
           
             Whosoever
             would
             not
             seeke
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             should
             be
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           †
           And
           Josiah
           
             tooke
             away
             all
             the
             abominations
             out
             of
             all
             the
             Countries
             that
             pertained
             to
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             made
             all
             that
             were
             present
             to
             serve
             ,
             even
             to
             serve
             the
             Lord
             their
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             3
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           people
           to
           be
           ready
           to
           binde
           themselves
           by
           solemne
           covenant
           and
           oath
           to
           keepe
           such
           Lawes
           ,
           and
           to
           assist
           their
           Princes
           in
           cleansing
           their
           uttermost
           borders
           and
           corners
           of
           the
           kingdome
           from
           Superstition
           and
           Idolatrie
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           no
           impeachment
           of
           Christian
           liberty
           to
           bow
           to
           Christian
           Lawes
           :
           yea
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           beauty
           of
           a
           Christian
           Church
           to
           weare
           those
           chaines
           ,
           those
           Lawes
           ,
           which
           
           were
           made
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           their
           profanesse
           and
           rebellion
           that
           say
           ,
           *
           
             Let
             us
             breake
             their
             bands
             asunder
             ,
             and
             cast
             away
             their
             cords
             from
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             4
          
           Fourthly
           ,
           Princes
           to
           send
           forth
           savoury
           and
           gracious
           Ministers
           into
           all
           quarters
           of
           their
           dominions
           ,
           that
           all
           their
           people
           may
           taste
           and
           feele
           how
           sweet
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           word
           is
           :
           This
           is
           the
           ornament
           of
           a
           Church
           ,
           when
           Christian
           Princes
           so
           provide
           ,
           that
           all
           places
           may
           be
           furnished
           with
           preaching
           Ministers
           ;
           this
           is
           to
           open
           a
           box
           of
           Spikenard
           that
           the
           smell
           thereof
           may
           flow
           forth
           ,
           but
           to
           leave
           them
           relished
           with
           the
           dregs
           of
           Superstition
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           blemish
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             5
          
           Fifthly
           ,
           to
           see
           that
           the
           nobles
           and
           Magistrates
           countenance
           Priests
           and
           Levites
           ,
           
           and
           by
           their
           authority
           to
           give
           the
           free
           passage
           to
           the
           word
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           dissturbances
           which
           else
           might
           be
           offered
           to
           Ministers
           in
           their
           Churches
           ,
           yea
           all
           Magistrates
           to
           prevent
           corruptions
           in
           matters
           ,
           whether
           of
           Religion
           or
           Civill
           Justice
           ,
           is
           as
           if
           a
           bundle
           of
           Myrrhe
           should
           lodge
           in
           the
           breasts
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             6
          
           Sixthly
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           to
           refresh
           and
           strengthen
           the
           hearts
           and
           spirits
           of
           his
           
           people
           in
           publicke
           calamities
           ,
           and
           to
           save
           them
           from
           the
           malignity
           and
           venome
           thereof
           ,
           he
           is
           then
           as
           a
           cluster
           of
           Camphire
           to
           the
           Church
           in
           the
           vineyards
           of
           Engedi
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           to
           Jehosaphat
           and
           his
           people
           *
           when
           they
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           doe
           .
           Christ
           is
           an
           ornament
           ,
           and
           encourageth
           both
           Priest
           ,
           Prophet
           and
           Prince
           ,
           to
           sing
           a
           Psalm
           of
           Thanks-giving
           :
           
           And
           suppose
           enemies
           should
           be
           as
           a
           cluster
           in
           the
           border
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           how
           easie
           a
           thing
           is
           it
           for
           God
           to
           strengthen
           ,
           and
           be
           as
           a
           cluster
           of
           Camphire
           ,
           to
           strengthen
           &
           encourage
           them
           against
           these
           biting
           Serpents
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             7
          
           Seventhly
           ,
           not
           to
           foster
           and
           tolerate
           inveterate
           corruptions
           ,
           though
           received
           from
           worthy
           Ancestors
           ,
           but
           to
           hate
           all
           abuses
           in
           Gods
           worship
           ,
           even
           the
           very
           monuments
           of
           Idolatrie
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           them
           away
           ,
           
           as
           Hezekiah
           did
           the
           brazen
           Serpent
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           each
           ordinance
           of
           God
           in
           his
           place
           :
           the
           Church
           then
           is
           very
           faire
           ,
           she
           hath
           Doves
           eyes
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             8
          
           Eighthly
           ,
           young
           Princes
           to
           begin
           betimes
           to
           lift
           up
           their
           hearts
           to
           redresse
           abuses
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           to
           imitate
           the
           best
           of
           their
           predecessors
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           beyond
           them
           ,
           as
           Josiah
           did
           ,
           and
           to
           restore
           
           Gods
           worship
           to
           her
           native
           beauty
           and
           integrity
           :
           It
           is
           a
           faire
           ,
           yea
           ,
           a
           pleasant
           thing
           to
           behold
           this
           forwardnesse
           in
           any
           ,
           much
           more
           in
           young
           Princes
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             9
          
           Ninthly
           ,
           to
           enjoy
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           purged
           from
           all
           Superstition
           ,
           Idolatrie
           ,
           and
           from
           all
           devices
           of
           men
           ;
           it
           is
           as
           if
           a
           bed
           were
           greene
           ,
           fresh
           ,
           flourishing
           and
           fruitfull
           :
           In
           such
           worship
           Christ
           delights
           to
           reveale
           and
           communicate
           himselfe
           familiarly
           with
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           loveth
           not
           to
           come
           into
           a
           harlots
           bed
           ,
           decked
           with
           the
           laces
           of
           tapestrie
           of
           Egypt
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             10
          
           Tenthly
           ,
           suppose
           the
           Church
           againe
           and
           againe
           be
           laid
           wast
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           stead
           of
           Camphire
           is
           Masse
           and
           Idolatrie
           ,
           it
           is
           an
           easie
           thing
           with
           God
           to
           send
           a
           Josiah
           ,
           to
           roote
           out
           such
           Superstitions
           ,
           that
           though
           abuses
           crept
           into
           the
           Church
           for
           three
           or
           foure
           Princes
           lives
           ,
           yet
           God
           can
           cleanse
           and
           reforme
           her
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           in
           Josiahs
           time
           :
           God
           lookes
           not
           at
           the
           corruptions
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           thereby
           to
           loath
           her
           ,
           but
           to
           heale
           her
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           glorifie
           his
           grace
           in
           her
           recoverie
           ,
           rather
           then
           his
           holinesse
           in
           the
           discovery
           of
           her
           pollutions
           .
        
         
           The
           bed
           is
           here
           mentioned
           in
           the
           
           spring
           of
           her
           flourishing
           ,
           when
           it
           began
           to
           wax
           greene
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           winter
           season
           of
           her
           dirtie
           pollutions
           ;
           and
           before
           ,
           the
           chast
           eyes
           of
           the
           Dove
           recorded
           ,
           abhorring
           uncleannesse
           ,
           not
           the
           eyes
           full
           of
           adultery
           ,
           bringing
           spirituall
           pollutions
           into
           the
           Church
           :
           
           when
           there
           is
           any
           Superstitious
           worship
           ,
           there
           it
           is
           overspread
           with
           winter
           ,
           but
           when
           it
           is
           purged
           ,
           then
           is
           the
           bed
           greene
           ;
           when
           Gods
           ordinances
           are
           kept
           pure
           ,
           there
           Christ
           delighteth
           to
           be
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             4
          
           Eleventhly
           ,
           it
           is
           an
           ornament
           of
           the
           Church
           to
           restore
           her
           with
           beames
           of
           Cedar
           ,
           and
           her
           walls
           ,
           or
           galleries
           with
           Firre
           :
           Cedar
           is
           famous
           for
           durablenesse
           ,
           enduring
           even
           to
           eternity
           ,
           
           saith
           Pliny
           :
           Firre
           is
           acceptable
           for
           his
           sweetnesse
           ,
           and
           while
           hee
           groweth
           ,
           for
           his
           heighth
           ,
           straightnesse
           and
           perpetuall
           greennesse
           :
           Solomons
           house
           or
           Temple
           was
           of
           old
           a
           lively
           type
           ,
           partly
        
         
           First
           ,
           of
           the
           humane
           body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           deity
           .
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           of
           the
           mysticall
           body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
           his
           Church
           or
           congregation
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           3.
           16.
           
           
           Christs
           humane
           body
           never
           decayeth
           ,
           and
           therefore
           needeth
           no
           repairing
           ;
           
           pairing
           ;
           His
           mysticall
           body
           the
           Church
           ,
           if
           it
           fall
           into
           decay
           through
           corruption
           of
           doctrine
           or
           worship
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           most
           fitly
           repaired
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           laying
           in
           the
           walls
           of
           the
           Church
           such
           solid
           and
           eternall
           truths
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           may
           hold
           up
           the
           walls
           of
           the
           building
           .
        
         
           Thus
           Luther
           restored
           the
           Church
           by
           laying
           this
           beame
           of
           Cedar
           ,
           
           the
           doctrine
           of
           free
           justification
           by
           Christ
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           setting
           up
           such
           worship
           and
           workes
           for
           the
           people
           to
           walke
           in
           ,
           as
           are
           truely
           sweet
           and
           amiable
           in
           Gods
           sight
           ,
           springing
           from
           fresh
           and
           greene
           sincerity
           ,
           growing
           up
           to
           the
           heavens
           ;
           these
           are
           like
           galleries
           of
           firre
           ,
           whereas
           vowes
           of
           perfection
           ,
           and
           workes
           of
           supererogation
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           reliques
           and
           ragges
           of
           Poperie
           ,
           are
           no
           better
           then
           rotten
           and
           moth-eaten
           wood
           ,
           fit
           fewell
           for
           the
           fire
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CANTICLES
           ,
           OR
           SONG
           OF
           SONGS
           opened
           and
           explained
           .
        
         
           THE
           TEXT
           ,
           CHAP.
           2.
           
        
         
           
             
               I
               Am
               the
               rose
               of
               Sharon
               ,
               and
               the
               lilly
               of
               the
               vallies
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 2
              
               As
               the
               lilly
               among
               thornes
               ,
               is
               so
               my
               love
               among
               the
               daughters
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 3
              
               As
               the
               apple
               tree
               among
               the
               trees
               of
               the
               wood
               ,
               so
               is
               my
               beloved
               among
               the
               sons
               ,
               I
               sate
               downe
               under
               his
               shadow
               with
               great
               delight
               and
               his
               fruit
               was
               sweet
               to
               my
               taste
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 4
              
               He
               brought
               me
               to
               the
               banquetting
               house
               ,
               and
               his
               banner
               over
               me
               was
               love
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 5
              
               Stay
               mee
               with
               flaggons
               ,
               comfort
               me
               with
               apples
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               sicke
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 6
              
               His
               left
               hand
               is
               under
               my
               head
               ,
               and
               his
               right
               hand
               doth
               embrace
               me
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 7
              
               I
               charge
               you
               ,
               O
               yee
               daughters
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               
               by
               the
               Roes
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Hinds
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               that
               yee
               stirre
               not
               up
               nor
               awake
               my
               love
               till
               he
               please
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 8
              
               The
               voice
               of
               my
               beloved
               ,
               behold
               hee
               commeth
               leaping
               upon
               the
               mountaines
               ,
               skipping
               upon
               the
               hils
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 9
              
               My
               beloved
               is
               like
               a
               Roe
               or
               a
               young
               Hart
               :
               behold
               ,
               hee
               standeth
               behind
               our
               wall
               ,
               hee
               looketh
               forth
               at
               the
               window
               ,
               shewing
               himselfe
               through
               the
               lattice
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 10
              
               My
               beloved
               spake
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               me
               ,
               Rise
               up
               my
               love
               ,
               my
               faire
               one
               ,
               and
               come
               away
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 11
              
               For
               loe
               ,
               the
               winter
               is
               past
               ,
               the
               raine
               is
               over
               and
               gone
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 12
              
               The
               flowers
               appeare
               on
               the
               earth
               ,
               the
               time
               of
               the
               singing
               of
               birds
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               turtle
               is
               heard
               in
               our
               land
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 13
              
               The
               figtree
               putteth
               forth
               her
               greene
               figs
               ,
               and
               the
               vines
               with
               the
               tender
               grape
               give
               a
               good
               smell
               .
               Arise
               my
               love
               ,
               my
               faire
               one
               ,
               and
               come
               away
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 14
              
               O
               my
               dove
               !
               that
               art
               in
               the
               clefts
               of
               the
               rocke
               ,
               in
               the
               secret
               place
               of
               the
               staires
               ,
               let
               mee
               see
               thy
               countenance
               ,
               let
               me
               heare
               thy
               voice
               ,
               for
               sweet
               is
               thy
               voice
               ,
               and
               thy
               countenance
               is
               comely
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 15
              
               Take
               us
               the
               foxes
               ,
               the
               little
               foxes
               ,
               that
               spoile
               the
               vines
               ,
               for
               our
               vines
               have
               tender
               grapes
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 16
              
               My
               beloved
               is
               mine
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               his
               :
               hee
               feedeth
               among
               the
               lillies
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 17
              
               Vntill
               the
               day
               breake
               ,
               and
               the
               shadowes
               flee
               away
               :
               turne
               my
               beloved
               ,
               and
               be
               thou
               like
               a
               Roe
               ,
               or
               a
               young
               Hart
               upon
               the
               mountaines
               of
               Bether
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           THE
           EXPLANATION
           .
        
         
           
             Cant.
             2.
             verse
             1.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             the
             rose
             of
             Sharon
             ,
             and
             the
             lilly
             of
             the
             vallies
             .
          
        
         
           THe
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           from
           Josiahs
           repaire
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           (
           in
           the
           last
           verse
           of
           the
           last
           chapter
           )
           is
           described
           here
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           before
           the
           captivity
           ,
           verse
           1.
           2.
           under
           the
           last
           dayes
           of
           Iosiah
           ,
           
           
             Iehohahaz
             ,
             Iehojakim
             ,
             Iehojachin
          
           and
           Zedechiah
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           the
           captivity
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           At
           home
           ,
           the
           remnant
           ,
           verse
           3.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Abroad
           ,
           in
           Babylon
           ,
           verse
           4.
           —
           7.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           after
           the
           captivity
           ,
           where
           is
           described
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Her
           calling
           out
           of
           captivity
           ,
           to
           returne
           and
           worship
           in
           Jerusalem
           ,
           verse
           8.
           —
           13.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           her
           estate
           at
           Jerusalem
           till
           the
           dayes
           of
           the
           Maccabees
           ,
           verse
           14.
           —
           17.
           
        
         
           
             I
             am
             the
             rose
          
           ,
           ]
           The
           rose
           is
           first
           ,
           lovely
           for
           beauty
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           sweet
           for
           smell
           ,
           comforting
           both
           heart
           and
           braine
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           wholesome
           for
           use
           and
           medicinable
           .
        
         
         
           
             Of
             Sharon
          
           ,
           ]
           
           Sharon
           was
           a
           fruitfull
           field
           lying
           under
           Bashan
           ,
           where
           the
           heards
           were
           wont
           to
           feed
           ,
           
           excellent
           for
           fatnesse
           and
           fruitfulnesse
           .
        
         
           
             And
             the
             lilly
          
           ,
           ]
           
           The
           lilly
           is
           first
           fragrant
           ,
        
         
           Secondly
           faire
           ,
           yet
           of
           the
           vallies
           ,
           where
           the
           heards
           use
           to
           feed
           ,
           
           as
           in
           Sharon
           .
        
         
           These
           words
           then
           set
           forth
           the
           Churches
           complaint
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           as
           some
           Interpreters
           of
           chiefe
           worth
           have
           conceived
           it
           ;
           though
           the
           words
           may
           as
           fitly
           be
           uttered
           by
           Christ
           himselfe
           ,
           to
           set
           forth
           both
           his
           owne
           disposition
           and
           the
           Churches
           estate
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           ,
           Hee
           was
           then
           the
           rose
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           the
           lilly
           of
           the
           vallies
           ,
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Church
           despised
           him
           ,
           to
           converse
           with
           her
           in
           the
           Temple
           ,
           and
           the
           worship
           there
           celebrated
           :
        
         
           *
           Hee
           was
           now
           ready
           to
           leave
           his
           Temple
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           a
           Sanctuary
           to
           his
           Church
           abroad
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Christ
           is
           here
           described
           according
           to
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           which
           wanted
           culture
           ,
           ordering
           and
           dressing
           ,
           thornes
           and
           bryars
           growing
           up
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           not
           weeded
           
           out
           :
           *
           The
           wicked
           are
           as
           thornes
           and
           bryars
           ,
           †
           and
           store
           of
           them
           growing
           up
           in
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Church
           is
           as
           a
           garden
           inclosed
           ,
           a
           then
           bryars
           and
           thorns
           are
           weeded
           out
           ;
           but
           neither
           Magistrate
           nor
           Minister
           did
           his
           duty
           in
           removing
           offences
           in
           those
           dayes
           :
           b
           so
           lillies
           of
           the
           field
           are
           taken
           for
           lillies
           neglected
           ,
           which
           neither
           take
           care
           for
           themselves
           ,
           
           nor
           others
           take
           care
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           As
           the
           rose
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           or
           lillies
           of
           the
           vallies
           ,
           or
           lilly
           amongst
           the
           thornes
           ,
           is
           continually
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           subject
           to
           be
           prickt
           and
           rent
           with
           thornes
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           trodden
           underfoot
           by
           the
           heards
           of
           beasts
           ,
           so
           the
           Church
           was
           then
           subject
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           be
           vexed
           with
           the
           wicked
           growing
           up
           with
           her
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           be
           trodden
           under
           foot
           by
           the
           beasts
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           the
           Babilonians
           ,
           the
           Egyptians
           .
        
         
           c
           Josiah
           ,
           how
           sweet
           a
           Roe
           !
           how
           faire
           a
           lilly
           !
           yet
           how
           untimely
           trodden
           down
           by
           Necho
           :
           The
           other
           Kings
           were
           placed
           ,
           displaced
           ,
           
           imprisoned
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           
           kingdome
           with
           them
           ,
           at
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Babylonians
           and
           Egyptians
           :
           and
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           the
           whole
           Church
           laid
           wast
           by
           the
           Babylonians
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           Christ
           is
           the
           rose
           and
           lilly
           ,
           as
           being
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           sweet
           with
           the
           savour
           of
           his
           graces
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           beautifull
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           medicinable
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Church
           is
           corrupt
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           it
           is
           yet
           faire
           and
           sweet
           in
           Christ
           ;
           d
           In
           him
           our
           life
           is
           hid
           in
           our
           worst
           taking
           :
           He
           being
           white
           as
           a
           lilly
           by
           the
           purity
           of
           his
           righteousnesse
           ,
           we
           likewise
           are
           white
           as
           lillies
           in
           him
           cloathed
           with
           his
           righteousnesse
           .
        
         
           
             As
             the
             Apple
             tree
             among
             the
             trees
             of
             the
             wood
             ,
          
           
           
             so
             is
             my
             beloved
             among
             the
             sonnes
             ,
             I
             sate
             mee
             downe
             under
             his
             shadow
             with
             great
             delight
             ,
             and
             his
             fruit
             was
             sweet
             to
             my
             taste
             .
          
           ]
           A
           tree
           first
           ,
           not
           tall
           as
           the
           Cedar
           of
           Lebanon
           ,
           not
           strong
           as
           the
           Oakes
           of
           Bashan
           ;
           but
           a
           tree
           of
           middle
           stature
           ,
           implying
           an
           inferiour
           Magistrate
           ,
           not
           so
           high
           and
           mighty
           as
           the
           Monarchs
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           yet
           such
           whose
           shadow
           yeelds
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           refreshing
           to
           a
           man
           wandring
           
           and
           fainting
           in
           a
           wilde
           forrest
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           whose
           fruit
           is
           sweet
           and
           comfortable
           ,
           such
           was
           Christ
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           dispensing
           himselfe
           in
           ;
           Gedaliah
           ,
           whom
           *
           Nebuchadnezzar
           made
           governour
           over
           the
           remnant
           of
           the
           people
           that
           were
           left
           in
           the
           land
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           under
           him
           ,
           as
           under
           a
           shadow
           ,
           they
           were
           fearelesse
           and
           safe
           c
           :
           But
           after
           he
           was
           cut
           down
           ,
           they
           were
           driven
           from
           under
           his
           shadow
           ,
           and
           durst
           stay
           no
           longer
           in
           their
           own
           countrey
           ,
           which
           was
           left
           as
           a
           wilde
           forrest
           f
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           they
           gathered
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           much
           sweet
           summer
           fruit
           *
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           much
           good
           Instruction
           and
           direction
           from
           Ieremiah
           and
           Baruch
           g
           ,
           who
           both
           lived
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Wine
             cellar
             ,
             ]
             Heb.
          
           
           House
           of
           wine
           ;
           not
           so
           fitly
           termed
           banquetting
           house
           ,
           which
           Solomon
           expresseth
           by
           another
           name
           *
           .
           A
           wine
           Cellar
           is
           a
           low
           vault
           ,
           under
           the
           ground
           ,
           darke
           ,
           cold
           ,
           raw
           and
           gloomy
           ;
           yet
           replenished
           with
           vessels
           of
           liquor
           ,
           which
           refresheth
           and
           inlargeth
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           openeth
           the
           mouth
           .
        
         
           This
           house
           ,
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           was
           Babylon
           ,
           whither
           God
           brought
           his
           people
           
           into
           captivity
           ,
           which
           at
           first
           view
           seemed
           dolefull
           and
           heavy
           ,
           but
           afterward
           yeelded
           to
           them
           many
           sweet
           tastes
           ,
           yea
           deep
           draughts
           of
           Gods
           favour
           :
           Gods
           Spirit
           coming
           upon
           men
           ,
           makes
           them
           seeme
           as
           full
           of
           new
           wine
           *
           .
           It
           refresheth
           and
           enlargeth
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           openeth
           the
           mouth
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           to
           the
           praise
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           to
           the
           edification
           of
           his
           Church
           ;
           such
           a
           spirit
           God
           poured
           upon
           
             Daniel
             ,
             Ezekiel
             ,
             Shadrach
          
           and
           his
           fellowes
           *
           in
           the
           captivity
           .
        
         
           And
           his
           Banner
           over
           mee
           was
           love
           .
           ]
        
         
           Banner
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           for
           an
           ensigne
           of
           defence
           to
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           for
           a
           flagge
           of
           defiance
           to
           their
           enemies
           :
           how
           lovingly
           and
           gloriously
           (
           as
           with
           a
           banner
           of
           love
           displaied
           )
           did
           God
           defend
           the
           three
           children
           and
           
           Daniel
           himselfe
           *
           .
        
         
           How
           did
           God
           offer
           defiance
           to
           Idolatry
           in
           the
           three
           children
           .
           †
        
         
           
             Stay
             me
             with
             flaggons
             and
             comfort
             mee
             with
             apples
             ,
          
           
           
             for
             I
             am
             sicke
             of
             love
             .
          
           ]
           I
           ,
           the
           Church
           is
           here
           faint
           and
           sicke
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           swoone
           ,
           for
           desire
           of
           further
           fellowship
           
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           for
           her
           own
           helpe
           desireth
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           Flaggons
           of
           wine
           to
           stay
           her
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Apples
           to
           comfort
           her
           ;
           as
           indeed
           apples
           doe
           comfort
           the
           heart
           and
           stomacke
           ,
           prevents
           swooning
           ,
           and
           restraines
           poyson
           *
           :
           Thus
           Daniel
           ,
           through
           abundance
           of
           Revelations
           was
           faint
           and
           sicke
           ,
           and
           desirous
           of
           more
           cleere
           knowledge
           of
           his
           visions
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Churches
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           found
           the
           †
           Angell
           ready
           to
           refresh
           and
           strengthen
           him
           :
           And
           the
           other
           members
           of
           the
           Church
           feeling
           such
           sweet
           taste
           of
           Christs
           presence
           amongst
           them
           in
           the
           captivity
           ,
           were
           (
           doubtlesse
           )
           earnestly
           desirous
           of
           more
           full
           enjoying
           him
           perfectly
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           the
           Ministery
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           as
           by
           flaggons
           of
           wine
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           the
           Magistracy
           of
           Daniel
           and
           his
           fellowes
           ,
           
           whom
           the
           King
           set
           up
           for
           inferiour
           Magistrates
           ,
           as
           by
           apples
           ,
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           Apple
           trees
           .
        
         
           His
           left
           hand
           is
           under
           my
           head
           ,
           
           his
           right
           hand
           doth
           embrace
           me
           .
           ]
        
         
           The
           words
           may
           be
           either
           a
           narration
           how
           it
           is
           ,
           or
           a
           prayer
           that
           it
           may
           be
           ;
           so
           in
           the
           orriginall
           ,
           the
           blessings
           of
           Gods
           
           left
           hand
           are
           riches
           and
           glory
           ,
           *
           and
           of
           his
           right
           hand
           length
           of
           daies
           ,
           or
           immortality
           :
           Riches
           and
           Honors
           God
           conveyeth
           to
           us
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Magistràte
           ,
           immortality
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           Ministers
           .
        
         
           The
           Church
           therefore
           desireth
           God
           in
           her
           captivity
           ,
           (
           which
           thing
           also
           God
           granted
           )
           that
           ,
        
         
           First
           Princes
           should
           be
           the
           lifters
           up
           of
           her
           head
           ,
           her
           nursing
           fathers
           &
           mothers
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Prophets
           and
           Priests
           might
           deliver
           to
           her
           the
           sweet
           testimonies
           of
           Christs
           embracing
           love
           ,
           this
           was
           done
           *
           by
           evill
           Merodach
           to
           Iehojakin
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Ministery
           of
           Daniel
           and
           Ezekiel
           .
        
         
           The
           Princes
           allowed
           them
           great
           liberty
           ,
           †
           the
           Prophets
           dispensed
           heavenly
           and
           comfortable
           doctrine
           .
        
         
           
             I
             charge
             you
          
           ,
           
           
             O
             yee
             daughters
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             by
             the
             Roes
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Hinds
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             that
             ye
             stirre
             not
             up
             ,
             nor
             awake
             my
             love
             till
             he
             please
             .
             ]
             Heb.
          
           I
           adjure
           you
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           I
           cause
           you
           to
           sweare
           by
           the
           Roes
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Hinds
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           not
           by
           them
           as
           the
           persons
           thou
           art
           to
           sweare
           by
           ,
           but
           by
           those
           for
           whose
           sake
           ,
           and
           by
           whose
           meanes
           they
           are
           to
           take
           themselves
           bound
           as
           by
           a
           solemne
           oath
           (
           not
           to
           stirre
           
           up
           or
           awake
           my
           love
           )
           that
           is
           ,
           not
           to
           provoke
           Christ
           to
           exercise
           his
           Church
           by
           any
           change
           of
           their
           estate
           ,
           till
           it
           shall
           please
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           These
           Roes
           and
           Hinds
           are
           wilde
           and
           fearefull
           creatures
           ,
           easily
           and
           and
           swiftly
           running
           away
           ,
           yet
           otherwise
           willing
           to
           feed
           with
           the
           sheepe
           ,
           such
           were
           then
           the
           Gentiles
           willing
           to
           converse
           with
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           towards
           Religion
           :
           yet
           if
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           should
           have
           proved
           more
           troublesome
           by
           any
           indiscreet
           or
           offensive
           carriage
           of
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           they
           would
           soone
           have
           started
           backe
           from
           fellowship
           with
           them
           ;
           for
           their
           sakes
           therefore
           the
           Church
           chargeth
           her
           daughters
           ,
           as
           by
           an
           oath
           ,
           not
           to
           disturb
           the
           peace
           of
           Babel
           ,
           not
           to
           seeke
           preposterously
           deliverance
           from
           thence
           ,
           before
           the
           time
           that
           Christ
           had
           appointed
           ,
           lest
           it
           turned
           to
           the
           disturbance
           of
           her
           peace
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           *
           carrying
           away
           such
           Gentiles
           as
           were
           comming
           on
           to
           be
           Proselites
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             1
          
           This
           may
           first
           let
           us
           see
           that
           notwithstanding
           the
           reformation
           of
           Religion
           ,
           Christ
           may
           be
           pleased
           rather
           to
           live
           abroad
           in
           the
           fields
           ,
           then
           at
           home
           ,
           where
           
           the
           people
           would
           willingly
           assemble
           :
           The
           house
           of
           God
           was
           now
           repaired
           ,
           and
           the
           bed
           greene
           *
           :
           and
           the
           Church
           invites
           Christ
           to
           come
           in
           unto
           her
           ,
           in
           it
           ,
           yet
           hee
           disposeth
           himselfe
           so
           ,
           as
           more
           willing
           to
           call
           her
           abroad
           .
           So
           wee
           may
           see
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           the
           purity
           and
           simplicity
           of
           Christs
           worship
           ,
           yet
           Christ
           is
           not
           bound
           to
           any
           place
           ;
           if
           things
           were
           never
           so
           reformed
           ,
           yet
           he
           might
           leave
           us
           ,
           and
           goe
           into
           the
           wilde
           field
           .
           Rome
           hath
           long
           doted
           on
           Peters
           Chaire
           ,
           and
           Jerusalem
           might
           as
           well
           have
           bragged
           of
           her
           priviledges
           as
           any
           other
           place
           ,
           but
           Christ
           leaves
           them
           :
           Never
           rest
           we
           then
           in
           any
           outward
           estate
           ,
           for
           Christ
           may
           leave
           us
           .
           The
           Palatinate
           hath
           beene
           as
           reformed
           as
           any
           Church
           for
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           though
           they
           might
           say
           ,
           their
           bed
           was
           greene
           ,
           and
           their
           beames
           were
           of
           Cedar
           ,
           and
           their
           rafters
           of
           Firre
           ,
           yet
           God
           hath
           left
           them
           :
           for
           doe
           we
           thinke
           that
           if
           God
           had
           beene
           there
           ,
           these
           things
           had
           befallen
           them
           that
           now
           are
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             2
          
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           lets
           us
           see
           ,
           that
           though
           Magistrates
           and
           Ministers
           should
           both
           neglect
           their
           duties
           in
           ordering
           and
           dressing
           the
           Church
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           wicked
           were
           
           tolerated
           to
           grow
           up
           with
           them
           ;
           yet
           God
           keepes
           the
           spirits
           of
           his
           children
           sweet
           and
           pure
           ,
           as
           roses
           and
           lillies
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           bryars
           and
           thornes
           :
           be
           not
           deceived
           then
           ,
           for
           there
           may
           be
           Roses
           and
           lillies
           growing
           ,
           where
           is
           nothing
           but
           bryars
           and
           thornes
           to
           scratch
           them
           :
           It
           is
           not
           straight
           no
           Church
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           there
           ;
           for
           Christ
           can
           see
           his
           Church
           ,
           though
           she
           be
           there
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             3
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           we
           may
           here
           observe
           against
           the
           Separatist
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           straight
           no
           Church
           ,
           that
           is
           commingled
           (
           as
           they
           speake
           )
           with
           notorious
           wicked
           ones
           :
           the
           Church
           may
           be
           Christs
           love
           ,
           yea
           and
           a
           fragrant
           and
           pure
           flower
           in
           his
           sight
           and
           nostrils
           ,
           and
           yet
           live
           amongst
           bryars
           and
           thornes
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             4
          
           Fourthly
           ,
           observe
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           is
           sometimes
           exposed
           to
           opportunitie
           of
           treading
           under-foot
           ,
           no
           wall
           nor
           hedge
           to
           fence
           them
           :
           It
           may
           lye
           open
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           to
           scratching
           and
           rending
           of
           thornes
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           to
           treading
           under-foot
           of
           the
           wilde
           beasts
           *
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             5
          
           Fifthly
           ,
           this
           serves
           to
           direct
           inferiour
           
           Magistrates
           ,
           how
           to
           carry
           themselves
           towards
           the
           Church
           ,
           to
           be
           as
           Apple-trees
           in
           a
           wood
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Church
           travailing
           may
           finde
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           shadow
           of
           protection
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           sweet
           fruit
           of
           loving
           mercy
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             6
          
           Sixthly
           ,
           we
           may
           here
           see
           the
           wonderfull
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           goodnesse
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           in
           turning
           their
           house
           of
           bondage
           into
           a
           house
           of
           wine
           ,
           in
           spreading
           also
           his
           banner
           of
           love
           over
           them
           in
           their
           greatest
           distresses
           and
           dangers
           :
           what
           more
           dolefull
           times
           of
           his
           Church
           then
           captivity
           ,
           when
           men
           would
           thinke
           God
           carries
           his
           Church
           into
           a
           dungeon
           ,
           then
           he
           carries
           her
           into
           a
           wine
           Cellar
           :
           This
           may
           be
           a
           ground
           of
           solid
           comfort
           to
           us
           in
           our
           worst
           takings
           ,
           for
           though
           wee
           be
           in
           the
           greatest
           extremity
           ,
           yea
           ,
           in
           the
           deepest
           dungeon
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           God
           can
           sustaine
           and
           uphold
           us
           here
           ,
           and
           refresh
           us
           with
           many
           comforts
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             7
          
           Seventhly
           ,
           this
           ought
           to
           stirre
           us
           up
           to
           more
           ardent
           and
           longing
           affections
           after
           Christ
           ,
           so
           that
           as
           wee
           be
           ready
           to
           faint
           and
           swoone
           through
           earnest
           affections
           ,
           after
           more
           full
           and
           familiar
           fellowship
           
           with
           him
           :
           It
           was
           Daniels
           case
           ,
           he
           was
           sicke
           of
           love
           ,
           so
           let
           it
           be
           with
           us
           for
           want
           of
           Gods
           presence
           ;
           and
           pray
           that
           God
           would
           refresh
           us
           with
           his
           presence
           ,
           and
           send
           good
           Ministers
           and
           good
           Magistrates
           to
           be
           as
           nursing
           fathers
           to
           his
           Church
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             8
          
           Eighthly
           ,
           this
           serves
           to
           teach
           ,
           and
           straightly
           to
           charge
           the
           children
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           they
           enjoy
           Gods
           presence
           and
           favour
           in
           the
           Ministerie
           and
           Magistracie
           ,
           sustaining
           and
           comforting
           them
           ,
           to
           take
           heed
           of
           disturbing
           their
           peace
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           any
           indiscreet
           ,
           or
        
         
           2.
           
           Offensive
           carriage
           ,
           for
           it
           is
        
         
           First
           ,
           a
           disturbance
           to
           Christ
           himselfe
           ,
           he
           is
           stirred
           up
           and
           awaked
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           before
           he
           please
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           Roes
           and
           Hinds
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           young
           commers
           on
           in
           Religion
           ,
           are
           soone
           scared
           away
           by
           dangers
           and
           troubles
           arising
           against
           the
           Church
           ;
           therefore
           we
           should
           be
           carefull
           and
           take
           heed
           wee
           provoke
           not
           any
           dog
           to
           barke
           ,
           for
           then
           they
           will
           be
           gone
           :
           Let
           us
           therefore
           walke
           wisely
           ,
           and
           inoffensively
           ,
           that
           none
           be
           discouraged
           ,
           that
           Christ
           ,
           who
           doth
           sustaine
           us
           ,
           and
           refresh
           us
           ,
           
           may
           dwell
           with
           us
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           The
           voyce
           of
           my
           beloved
           ,
           
           behold
           hee
           commeth
           leaping
           upon
           the
           mountaines
           ,
           and
           skipping
           upon
           the
           hills
           .
           ]
        
         
           In
           these
           words
           are
           described
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           the
           Churches
           deliverance
           out
           of
           captivity
           :
           where
           is
           laid
           downe
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           the
           preparation
           to
           the
           deliverance
           in
           the
           causes
           of
           it
           ;
           which
           were
        
         
           First
           ,
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           beloved
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           comming
           of
           the
           beloved
           ,
           and
           that
           swiftly
           ,
        
         
           First
           leaping
           and
           skipping
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           as
           a
           young
           Hart
           or
           Roe
           *
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           his
           besieging
           Babel
           and
           overcomming
           it
           set
           forth
           in
           three
           actions
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           standing
           behind
           the
           wall
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           looking
           out
           at
           the
           windowes
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           shewing
           himselfe
           through
           the
           lattice
           *
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           calling
           out
           of
           captivity
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           to
           goe
           out
           of
           Babylon
           into
           their
           owne
           Countrey
           ;
           whereunto
           there
           are
           motives
        
         
           First
           ,
           from
           removall
           of
           impediments
           ,
           verse
           11.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           from
           store
           of
           opportunities
           ,
           ver
           .
           12
           ,
           13.
           
        
         
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           to
           worship
           God
           in
           publicke
           meetings
           in
           their
           own
           Countrey
           *
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Church
           returned
           into
           her
           owne
           Countrey
           ,
           in
           regard
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           of
           opposition
           of
           enemies
           *
           ,
           subtill
           and
           ravenous
           :
           where
           is
           set
           forth
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           their
           nature
           ;
           they
           are
           foxes
           ,
           little
           foxes
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           harme
           they
           doe
           ;
           they
           spoile
           the
           vines
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           there
           take
           us
           the
           foxes
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           of
           their
           communion
           with
           Christs
           outward
           enemies
           ,
           and
           inward
           abuses
           restrained
           ,
           partly
           ,
           more
           plentifull
           and
           intire
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           My
           beloved
           is
           mine
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           his
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           *
           Feedeth
           amongst
           the
           Lillies
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           interrupted
           ,
           and
           yet
           by
           turnes
           Christ
           often
           and
           speedily
           ,
           visiting
           and
           succouring
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           the
           time
           of
           the
           comming
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           abolishing
           of
           the
           shadowes
           of
           the
           ceremoniall
           Law
           *
           .
        
         
           
             The
             voyce
             of
             my
             beloved
          
           .
           ]
           
           This
           was
           the
           report
           of
           Cyrus
           comming
           to
           besiege
           
           Babel
           ,
           and
           his
           mustering
           together
           of
           many
           Nations
           to
           that
           service
           ;
           which
           rumour
           was
           discerned
           ,
           by
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           the
           prophecies
           given
           them
           before
           ,
           of
           deliverance
           by
           Cyrus
           *
           And
           therefore
           the
           Church
           hearing
           this
           rumour
           ,
           suddenly
           acknowledgeth
           in
           it
           the
           promise
           and
           voyce
           of
           Christ
           †
           :
           and
           so
           it
           was
           no
           lesse
           gratefull
           to
           them
           ,
           then
           dolefull
           and
           dreadfull
           to
           the
           Babylonians
           .
        
         
           He
           commeth
           leaping
           upon
           the
           mountaines
           .
        
         
           My
           beloved
           is
           like
           a
           Roe
           ,
           
           or
           a
           young
           Hart
           ;
           behold
           he
           standeth
           behind
           our
           wall
           ,
           he
           looketh
           forth
           at
           the
           window
           ,
           shewing
           himselfe
           through
           the
           lattice
           .
           ]
        
         
           These
           words
           expresse
           the
           great
           expedition
           and
           speed
           which
           Cyrus
           made
           in
           his
           journey
           against
           Babel
           ,
           all
           the
           Nations
           lying
           in
           the
           way
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           either
           of
           themselves
           setting
           open
           their
           gates
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           weary
           of
           the
           Babylonian
           yoke
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           or
           speedily
           surprised
           and
           subdued
           .
        
         
           
             Hee
             standeth
             behinde
             the
             wall
          
           ,
           ]
           Laying
           siege
           to
           the
           wals
           of
           Babylon
           .
        
         
           
             He
             looketh
             forth
             at
             the
             windowes
             :
          
           ]
           That
           
           is
           ,
           hee
           giveth
           some
           glimps
           of
           hope
           ,
           of
           further
           enlargement
           to
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           
             He
             sheweth
             himselfe
             through
             the
             lattice
             .
          
           ]
           As
           in
           the
           originall
           ,
           any
           place
           burned
           through
           in
           the
           siege
           of
           Babel
           ,
           Cyrus
           diverting
           the
           course
           of
           Euphrates
           another
           way
           ,
           which
           before
           came
           through
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           burning
           up
           the
           reeds
           ,
           and
           drying
           up
           the
           water
           passages
           ,
           hee
           shewed
           himselfe
           through
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           entered
           the
           City
           *
           .
        
         
           
             My
             beloved
             spake
             and
             said
             to
             me
             ,
          
           
           
             Rise
             up
             my
             love
             ,
             my
             faire
             one
             ,
             and
             come
             away
             :
          
           ]
           That
           is
           ,
           Cyrus
           made
           open
           proclamation
           for
           my
           departure
           out
           of
           Babel
           ,
           and
           returne
           into
           into
           mine
           owne
           countrey
           †
           .
           Though
           Cyrus
           was
           an
           heathen
           ,
           and
           knew
           not
           Christ
           the
           beloved
           ,
           *
           yet
           the
           Church
           in
           Cyrus
           saw
           the
           hand
           and
           voyce
           of
           Christ
           ,
           using
           Cyrus
           as
           an
           instrument
           for
           deliverance
           ;
           whence
           Ezra
           saith
           ,
           *
           the
           Lord
           stirred
           up
           the
           spirit
           of
           Cyrus
           .
        
         
           For
           loe
           the
           winter
           is
           past
           ,
           
           the
           raine
           is
           over
           and
           gone
           .
           ]
        
         
           That
           is
           ,
           first
           ,
           partly
           it
           was
           now
           spring
           time
           of
           the
           yeare
           ,
           the
           winter
           and
           raine
           were
           now
           over
           ,
           which
           else
           might
           have
           hindered
           travaile
           .
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           metaphoricall
           winter
           of
           Babels
           captivity
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           stormes
           of
           it
           were
           blowne
           over
           ;
           whence
           it
           is
           ,
           the
           Caldean
           word
           is
           here
           used
           to
           signifie
           this
           winter
           ,
           not
           the
           common
           Hebrew
           word
           .
        
         
           The
           flowers
           appeare
           on
           the
           earth
           ,
           
           the
           time
           of
           the
           singing
           of
           birdes
           is
           come
           ,
           and
           the
           voyce
           of
           the
           turtle
           is
           heard
           in
           our
           land
           :
           ]
        
         
           Which
           ,
           with
           the
           words
           following
           ,
           is
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           partly
           a
           description
           of
           the
           spring
           time
           ,
           which
           invited
           them
           to
           this
           journey
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           partly
           a
           setting
           before
           them
           of
           such
           conveniences
           ,
           which
           ,
           like
           to
           the
           spring
           time
           ,
           might
           invite
           them
           to
           this
           journey
           .
        
         
           
             The
             flowers
             appeare
             on
             the
             earth
             :
          
           ]
           That
           is
           ,
           even
           they
           of
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Countries
           amongst
           whom
           they
           sojourned
           ;
           they
           both
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           praised
           God
           for
           their
           deliverance
           *
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           furnished
           them
           with
           gold
           and
           silver
           ,
           and
           other
           usefull
           things
           for
           their
           journey
           †
           .
        
         
           
             The
             time
             of
             the
             singing
             of
             birds
             is
             come
             :
          
           ]
           To
           wit
           ,
           that
           the
           Priests
           and
           Levites
           
           should
           now
           sing
           and
           praise
           God
           in
           their
           owne
           Countries
           ;
           which
           they
           thought
           unseasonable
           to
           do
           in
           a
           strange
           land
           †
           .
        
         
           
             The
             voyce
             of
             the
             turtle
             is
             heard
             in
             our
             land
             .
          
           ]
           That
           is
           ,
           of
           Christ
           the
           faithfull
           spouse
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           who
           is
           mourning
           in
           Judea
           ,
           because
           he
           findeth
           not
           his
           Mate
           (
           the
           Church
           )
           there
           .
           
        
         
           
             The
             fig-tree
             putteth
             forth
             her
             greene
             figs
             ,
             and
             the
             vines
             with
             the
             tender
             grape
             give
             a
             good
             smell
             ,
          
           ]
           That
           is
           ,
           the
           chiefe
           of
           the
           Fathers
           and
           Elders
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           they
           shew
           themselves
           forward
           to
           countenance
           the
           journey
           ,
           and
           to
           prepare
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Arise
             my
             love
             ,
             my
             faire
             one
             ,
             and
             come
             away
             .
          
           ]
           Being
           twice
           repeated
           *
           ,
           it
           argueth
           the
           people
           were
           slacke
           to
           leave
           their
           states
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           planted
           themselves
           in
           at
           Babel
           ;
           and
           therefore
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           calling
           on
           againe
           and
           againe
           .
        
         
           O
           my
           dove
           ,
           
           that
           art
           in
           the
           clefts
           of
           the
           rocke
           ,
           in
           the
           secret
           place
           of
           the
           stayers
           ,
           let
           me
           see
           thy
           countenance
           ,
           let
           me
           heare
           thy
           voyce
           ,
           for
           sweet
           is
           thy
           voice
           ,
           and
           thy
           countenance
           comely
           .
        
         
         
           
             O
             my
             dove
          
           .
           ]
           That
           is
           ,
           my
           chaste
           ,
           innocent
           and
           faire
           spouse
           .
        
         
           That
           art
           in
           the
           clefts
           of
           the
           rocke
           ,
           in
           the
           secret
           place
           of
           the
           stayers
           ,
           ]
           
             That
             now
             dost
             worship
             me
             in
             holes
             and
             corners
             .
          
        
         
           
             Let
             me
             see
             thy
             countenance
             ,
             let
             me
             heare
             thy
             voyce
             :
          
           ]
           Let
           mee
           see
           thee
           assembled
           into
           the
           face
           of
           a
           Church
           ,
           in
           my
           Sanctuary
           ,
           let
           me
           there
           heare
           thee
           calling
           upon
           mee
           ,
           singing
           praise
           to
           mee
           ,
           speaking
           my
           word
           .
        
         
           For
           sweet
           is
           thy
           voyce
           ,
           and
           thy
           countenance
           comely
           .
           ]
        
         
           First
           ,
           the
           voyce
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           rejoycing
           in
           Gods
           wonderfull
           mercy
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           weeping
           and
           bewailing
           ,
           partly
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           their
           owne
           unworthinesse
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           decayes
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           former
           times
           a
           .
        
         
           
             Take
             us
             the
             foxes
             ,
             the
             little
             foxes
             that
             spoile
             the
             vines
             ,
             for
             our
             vines
             have
             tender
             grapes
             .
          
           ]
           That
           is
           ,
           restraine
           (
           the
           foxes
           ,
           the
           little
           foxes
           )
           the
           enemies
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           of
           greater
           or
           lesser
           power
           ;
           b
           such
           as
           were
           the
           Samaritans
           .
           These
           spoiled
           the
           
           vines
           ,
           c
           hindered
           the
           proceeding
           of
           the
           building
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           and
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           And
           therefore
           Tobiah
           said
           truely
           of
           himselfe
           and
           his
           fellowes
           ,
           that
           they
           ,
           as
           foxes
           ,
           going
           upon
           the
           weake
           foundation
           of
           the
           walls
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           might
           easily
           demolish
           the
           same
           d
           :
           Yet
           these
           foxes
           in
           the
           end
           were
           taken
           and
           restrained
           ,
           First
           ,
           partly
           by
           the
           Edict
           of
           Darius
           e
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           partly
           by
           the
           hanging
           of
           Haman
           and
           his
           sons
           ,
           and
           the
           destruction
           of
           some
           other
           of
           the
           Jewes
           enemies
           f
           .
        
         
           
             My
             beloved
             is
             mine
             and
             I
             am
             his
             .
          
           ]
           The
           Church
           enjoyeth
           familiar
           and
           comfortable
           Communion
           with
           Christ
           ,
           these
           enemies
           being
           quelled
           *
           .
        
         
           
             Shee
             feedeth
             among
             the
             lillies
          
           .
           ]
           That
           is
           ,
           among
           pure
           and
           faire
           Christians
           ,
           all
           corruptions
           being
           weeded
           out
           ,
           both
           of
           strange
           wives
           *
           ,
           of
           usury
           ,
           of
           right
           of
           the
           Levites
           maintenance
           and
           ministration
           ,
           †
           and
           prophanation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           .
        
         
           Untill
           the
           day
           breake
           ,
           and
           the
           shadowes
           flee
           away
           :
           
           turne
           my
           beloved
           ,
           and
           be
           thou
           like
           a
           Roe
           or
           a
           young
           Hart
           ,
           upon
           the
           mountaines
           of
           Bether
           .
        
         
         
           
             Turne
             my
             beloved
          
           .
           ]
           That
           is
           ,
           returne
           often
           to
           visit
           and
           succour
           me
           .
        
         
           
             As
             a
             Roe
             ,
             or
             a
             young
             Hart
             upon
             the
             mountaines
             of
             Bether
             .
          
           ]
           That
           is
           ,
           swiftly
           and
           speedily
           ,
           *
           Bether
           being
           neere
           to
           them
           on
           the
           other
           side
           Jordan
           ;
           as
           who
           should
           say
           ,
           Though
           thou
           sometime
           turne
           from
           us
           ,
           yet
           be
           not
           farre
           ,
           but
           ready
           ever
           and
           anon
           to
           returne
           and
           succour
           us
           .
        
         
           
             Untill
             the
             day
             breake
             ,
             and
             the
             shadowes
             flee
             away
             .
          
           ]
           That
           is
           ,
           till
           Christ
           come
           ,
           and
           the
           Ceremoniall
           shadowes
           vanish
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             1
          
           First
           ,
           this
           teacheth
           us
           that
           in
           all
           the
           instruments
           of
           the
           Churches
           deliverance
           ,
           we
           should
           see
           and
           discerne
           Christ
           speaking
           and
           working
           in
           them
           :
           See
           here
           the
           Church
           lookes
           not
           at
           Cyrus
           so
           much
           ,
           but
           at
           Christ
           in
           him
           .
           Doe
           they
           heare
           a
           rumour
           of
           a
           deliverance
           ?
           It
           is
           the
           voyce
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           a
           strong
           voyce
           which
           Christ
           is
           the
           author
           of
           .
           The
           wisest
           
             Daniel
             ,
             Shadrach
             ,
             Meshach
          
           and
           Abednego
           ,
           they
           say
           it
           is
           Christ
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           yeeld
           ;
           and
           the
           Church
           sees
           Christ
           come
           skipping
           :
           Doth
           it
           see
           Cyrus
           about
           the
           wals
           ?
           She
           sees
           Christ
           there
           .
           Doth
           she
           see
           Cyrus
           shewing
           himselfe
           through
           the
           lattice
           ?
           She
           sees
           Christ
           there
           .
           Doth
           she
           
           see
           when
           he
           is
           possessed
           there
           ,
           and
           makes
           proclamation
           to
           them
           to
           goe
           up
           againe
           to
           Jerusalem
           ?
           She
           looks
           at
           it
           as
           Christs
           voyce
           ,
           saying
           ,
           *
           
             Arise
             my
             love
             my
             faire
             one
             ,
             and
             come
             away
             .
          
        
         
           So
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           teacheth
           ,
           what
           favour
           any
           doth
           shew
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           it
           is
           Christ
           that
           doth
           it
           ;
           so
           take
           it
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           good
           befall
           the
           Church
           ,
           it
           is
           Christ
           that
           doth
           it
           ;
           If
           any
           lead
           into
           captivity
           ,
           Nebuchadnezzar
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           ,
           it
           is
           Christ
           that
           leads
           her
           into
           a
           wine
           Cellar
           :
           If
           there
           be
           any
           noise
           or
           worke
           of
           deliverance
           ,
           it
           is
           Christ
           that
           comes
           leaping
           and
           skipping
           :
           So
           in
           all
           the
           calamities
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           blessings
           that
           befall
           the
           Church
           ,
           ascribe
           all
           to
           Christ
           :
           *
           The
           same
           hand
           that
           gave
           ,
           the
           same
           hand
           hath
           taken
           away
           :
           †
           God
           turned
           the
           captivity
           of
           Job
           ,
           and
           God
           turned
           againe
           the
           captivity
           of
           his
           people
           .
           This
           is
           a
           wonderfull
           stay
           to
           Gods
           Church
           ,
           and
           to
           every
           member
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           man
           cannot
           bring
           it
           into
           captivity
           ,
           and
           bring
           it
           out
           againe
           :
           Mans
           hand
           cannot
           bring
           hard
           things
           upon
           the
           Church
           ,
           nor
           bring
           her
           out
           againe
           of
           them
           ;
           for
           if
           it
           were
           in
           mens
           hands
           ,
           or
           in
           Sathans
           ,
           or
           in
           our
           own
           hands
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           goe
           well
           
           with
           us
           ;
           but
           being
           in
           Christs
           hands
           alone
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           a
           stay
           and
           a
           comfort
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             2
          
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           teacheth
           us
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Churches
           deliverance
           is
           come
           ,
           Christ
           will
           come
           quickly
           and
           speedily
           for
           her
           deliverance
           ,
           leaping
           and
           skipping
           as
           a
           Roe
           or
           a
           Hart.
           The
           winter
           shall
           not
           alwaies
           remain
           on
           the
           Church
           ,
           no
           ,
           not
           when
           she
           deserves
           a
           black
           winter
           .
           
             The
             patient
             abiding
             of
             the
             Saints
             shall
             not
             alwayes
             be
             forgotten
             .
          
           
           Suppose
           God
           leades
           his
           Church
           into
           captivity
           seven
           yeares
           ,
           yea
           seventy
           yeares
           ;
           yet
           it
           will
           not
           alwayes
           continue
           .
           This
           may
           serve
           to
           comfort
           us
           in
           the
           distresses
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           at
           home
           or
           abroad
           ;
           God
           will
           not
           alwayes
           punish
           with
           reproach
           or
           desolation
           ,
           but
           the
           time
           will
           come
           these
           will
           be
           gone
           and
           flee
           away
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             3
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           this
           lets
           us
           see
           the
           Church
           profitteth
           by
           calamities
           ;
           shee
           comes
           out
           better
           from
           them
           ,
           then
           shee
           went
           into
           them
           :
           she
           entred
           and
           went
           into
           captivity
           hating
           God
           ,
           defiled
           with
           many
           abominations
           ;
           she
           returnes
           out
           ,
           
             My
             love
             ,
             my
             faire
             one
             .
          
           The
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           members
           of
           it
           are
           more
           lovely
           in
           Gods
           sight
           by
           the
           hard
           times
           that
           passe
           over
           
           them
           :
           when
           this
           Church
           had
           beene
           seventy
           yeares
           in
           captivity
           ,
           (
           a
           hard
           time
           it
           was
           ,
           yet
           )
           they
           lost
           nothing
           by
           it
           ▪
           they
           kissed
           his
           Rod
           ,
           
           and
           sought
           God
           ;
           and
           now
           hee
           stiles
           them
           lovely
           :
           He
           loathed
           them
           because
           they
           loathed
           him
           ;
           they
           were
           now
           tried
           and
           purified
           ;
           before
           they
           were
           loathsome
           ,
           but
           are
           now
           lovely
           ;
           before
           hated
           ,
           but
           now
           loved
           .
           But
           see
           what
           a
           blessed
           use
           chastisements
           are
           of
           to
           the
           Church
           :
           how
           loathsome
           soever
           wee
           goe
           into
           captivity
           ,
           when
           wee
           defile
           our selves
           with
           lusts
           and
           sins
           ,
           yet
           when
           wee
           have
           beene
           throughly
           humbled
           with
           some
           crosses
           ,
           how
           faire
           come
           wee
           out
           !
           †
           
             My
             sonne
             despise
             not
             the
             chastening
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             neither
             be
             weary
             of
             his
             correction
             .
          
           And
           why
           doth
           God
           say
           ,
           
             Deut.
             8.
             16.
             
             He
             proved
             them
             to
             doe
             them
             good
          
           ;
           when
           hee
           saith
           ,
           my
           love
           ,
           it
           is
           more
           then
           lovely
           ,
           it
           is
           love
           ,
           it
           is
           love
           it selfe
           ;
           and
           faire
           one
           is
           more
           then
           faire
           ?
           So
           ,
           †
           
             It
             is
             good
             for
             mee
          
           (
           saith
           
             David
             )
             that
             I
             have
             beene
             afflicted
             :
          
           so
           the
           Church
           before
           her
           affliction
           was
           loathsome
           ,
           foule
           ,
           hated
           ;
           but
           now
           she
           is
           faire
           and
           lovely
           .
        
         
           Thou
           art
           faire
           oh
           my
           love
           .
           ]
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             4
          
           Fourthly
           ,
           this
           lets
           us
           see
           ,
           the
           Churches
           
           winter
           :
           stormes
           shall
           not
           alwayes
           lie
           upon
           her
           ,
           but
           they
           shall
           in
           the
           end
           blow
           over
           :
           *
           
             The
             rod
             of
             the
             wicked
             shall
             not
             rest
             upon
             the
             lot
             of
             the
             righteous
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             5
          
           Fifthly
           ,
           we
           may
           see
           that
           outward
           comforts
           are
           easily
           able
           to
           drowne
           in
           us
           a
           longing
           after
           Gods
           ordinances
           :
           the
           contentment
           that
           some
           found
           in
           captivity
           ,
           made
           them
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           often
           calling
           to
           returne
           to
           Sion
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             6
          
           Sixthly
           ,
           wee
           may
           learne
           here
           that
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Church
           is
           not
           alwayes
           visible
           and
           conspicuous
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           men
           ,
           but
           alwaies
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           God
           ;
           for
           they
           meet
           under
           the
           staires
           ,
           and
           worship
           God
           in
           holes
           and
           corners
           .
           And
           a
           while
           after
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           Why
           dost
           thou
           lie
           thus
           under
           the
           staires
           ,
           and
           in
           clifts
           of
           rockes
           ,
           let
           me
           see
           thy
           face
           ,
           and
           heare
           thy
           voyce
           .
           The
           Church
           of
           Rome
           advanceth
           her selfe
           that
           she
           hath
           alwayes
           beene
           conspicuous
           ;
           but
           this
           is
           no
           true
           signe
           of
           a
           true
           Church
           ,
           for
           the
           true
           Church
           is
           not
           alwayes
           conspicuous
           :
           Though
           Christ
           alwayes
           sees
           some
           to
           meet
           in
           corners
           and
           holes
           ,
           yet
           not
           alwayes
           in
           solemne
           assemblies
           .
           The
           Dove
           of
           Christ
           Jesus
           sometimes
           makes
           her
           rest
           in
           the
           rockes
           ,
           and
           
           builds
           under
           the
           staires
           ,
           where
           Christ
           sees
           her
           ,
           but
           not
           publickly
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             7
          
           Seventhly
           ,
           see
           here
           the
           Church
           needs
           not
           Angels
           and
           Saints
           to
           mediate
           for
           her
           ,
           
           her
           owne
           voyce
           is
           sweet
           and
           countenance
           comely
           in
           Gods
           estimation
           :
           *
           
             At
             that
             day
             yee
             shall
             aske
             in
             my
             name
             ;
             and
             I
             say
             not
             to
             you
             that
             I
             will
             pray
             the
             Father
             for
             you
             ,
             for
             the
             Father
             himself
             loveth
             you
             because
             yee
             have
             loved
             me
             .
          
           Christ
           tels
           us
           ,
           hee
           shall
           have
           no
           great
           need
           to
           pray
           for
           us
           ,
           for
           God
           himselfe
           loveth
           us
           ,
           to
           heare
           our
           voyce
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           us
           ;
           let
           us
           then
           not
           be
           afraid
           to
           put
           forth
           our
           voyces
           :
           labour
           then
           for
           such
           a
           spirit
           as
           to
           grieve
           for
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           to
           rejoyce
           in
           Gods
           mercies
           ;
           for
           God
           is
           pleased
           with
           that
           :
           hee
           is
           a
           true
           citizen
           of
           Sion
           ,
           that
           when
           hee
           abounds
           in
           Gods
           mercies
           ,
           yet
           hee
           weepes
           for
           his
           sins
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           weepes
           for
           his
           sinnes
           ,
           yet
           hee
           is
           thankefull
           for
           Gods
           mercies
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             8
          
           Againe
           ,
           observe
           ,
           the
           Church
           shall
           alwayes
           be
           troubled
           with
           some
           enemies
           ,
           
             Take
             us
             the
             foxes
             that
             spoile
             the
             vines
             :
          
           
           There
           shall
           be
           ever
           some
           Sanballat
           ,
           or
           Tobiah
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           to
           be
           nibbling
           at
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           :
           wonder
           not
           at
           this
           ,
           
           for
           this
           will
           be
           so
           ;
           but
           observe
           touching
           these
           enemies
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           they
           shall
           deale
           subtilly
           and
           craftily
           with
           her
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           they
           may
           disturb
           and
           hinder
           her
           peace
           and
           proceedings
           ;
           but
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           they
           shall
           in
           the
           end
           be
           restrained
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Revel
             .
             19.
             20.
             
             And
             the
             beast
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             the
             false
             Prophet
             that
             wrought
             miracles
             before
             him
             ,
             &c.
             
             These
             both
             were
             cast
             alive
             into
             a
             lake
             of
             fire
             burning
             with
             brimstone
             .
          
           Therefore
           let
           such
           foxes
           know
           the
           time
           will
           come
           when
           Christ
           will
           either
           take
           them
           ,
           and
           chaine
           them
           ,
           and
           bind
           them
           up
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           
             Sanballat
             ,
             Tobiah
             ,
             Shether-boznai
          
           *
           :
           or
           else
           hang
           them
           up
           ,
           as
           hee
           did
           Haman
           and
           his
           sonnes
           .
           Let
           men
           then
           take
           heed
           that
           they
           doe
           not
           push
           at
           the
           Church
           ,
           for
           God
           will
           either
           chaine
           them
           up
           ,
           or
           hang
           them
           out
           of
           the
           way
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             9
          
           Lastly
           ,
           here
           wee
           may
           see
           ,
           when
           the
           enemies
           of
           the
           Church
           are
           restrained
           or
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           corruptions
           weeded
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           Church
           then
           enjoyeth
           sweet
           ,
           and
           safe
           ,
           and
           full
           fellowship
           with
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           hee
           with
           her
           :
           Hee
           gives
           her
           pledges
           of
           his
           favour
           ,
           and
           she
           gives
           
           him
           pledges
           of
           pure
           worshipping
           him
           ;
           He
           feeds
           them
           with
           his
           ordinances
           ,
           they
           him
           with
           their
           sacrifices
           .
           And
           they
           that
           would
           procure
           Christ
           this
           ,
           let
           them
           provide
           for
           weeding
           out
           of
           their
           sinnes
           ;
           as
           usury
           ,
           wicked
           marriages
           ,
           profanations
           of
           Gods
           Sabbaths
           ,
           &c.
           
           Such
           Churches
           shall
           be
           sweet
           ,
           and
           much
           sweet
           solace
           shall
           they
           enjoy
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           Christ
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           with
           him
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CANTICLES
           ,
           OR
           SONG
           OF
           SONGS
           opened
           and
           explained
           .
        
         
           THE
           TEXT
           .
           CHAP.
           3.
           
        
         
           
             
               BY
               night
               on
               my
               bed
               I
               sought
               him
               whom
               my
               soule
               loveth
               ,
               I
               sought
               him
               ,
               but
               I
               found
               him
               not
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 2
              
               I
               will
               rise
               now
               ,
               and
               goe
               about
               the
               city
               in
               the
               streetes
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               broad
               wayes
               ,
               I
               will
               seeke
               him
               whom
               my
               soule
               loveth
               :
               I
               sought
               him
               but
               I
               found
               him
               not
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 3
              
               The
               watch-men
               that
               go
               about
               the
               city
               found
               me
               ,
               to
               whom
               I
               said
               ,
               Saw
               ye
               him
               whom
               my
               soule
               loveth
               ?
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 4
              
               It
               was
               but
               a
               little
               that
               I
               passed
               from
               them
               but
               I
               found
               him
               whom
               my
               soule
               loveth
               :
               I
               held
               him
               and
               would
               not
               let
               him
               goe
               ,
               untill
               I
               had
               brought
               him
               into
               my
               mothers
               house
               ,
               and
               into
               the
               chamber
               of
               her
               that
               conceived
               me
               .
            
             
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 5
              
               I
               charge
               you
               ,
               O
               yee
               daughters
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               by
               the
               Roes
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Hinds
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               that
               yee
               stirre
               not
               up
               ,
               nor
               awake
               my
               love
               till
               he
               please
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 6
              
               Who
               is
               this
               that
               commeth
               out
               of
               the
               wildernesse
               like
               pillars
               of
               smoake
               ▪
               perfumed
               with
               mirrhe
               and
               frankincense
               ,
               with
               all
               powders
               of
               the
               merchant
               ?
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 7
              
               Behold
               his
               bed
               ,
               which
               is
               Solomons
               :
               three-score
               valiant
               men
               are
               about
               it
               ,
               of
               the
               valiant
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 8
              
               They
               all
               hold
               swords
               ,
               being
               expert
               in
               warre
               :
               Every
               man
               hath
               his
               sword
               upon
               his
               thigh
               ,
               because
               of
               feare
               in
               the
               night
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 9
              
               King
               Solomon
               made
               himselfe
               a
               charet
               of
               the
               wood
               of
               Lebanon
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 10
              
               He
               made
               the
               pillars
               thereof
               of
               silver
               ,
               the
               bottome
               thereof
               of
               gold
               ,
               the
               covering
               of
               it
               of
               purple
               ,
               the
               middest
               thereof
               being
               paved
               with
               love
               ,
               for
               the
               daughters
               of
               Jerusalem
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 11
              
               Goe
               forth
               ,
               O
               ye
               daughters
               of
               Sion
               ,
               and
               behold
               King
               Solomon
               with
               the
               crowne
               wherewith
               his
               mother
               crowned
               him
               in
               the
               day
               of
               his
               espousals
               :
               and
               in
               the
               day
               of
               the
               gladnesse
               of
               his
               heart
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           THE
           EXPLANATION
           .
        
         
           
             Cant.
             3.
             ver
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             By
             night
             on
             my
             bed
             I
             sought
             him
             whom
             my
             soule
             loveth
             ,
             I
             sought
             him
             ,
             but
             I
             found
             him
             not
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           THis
           Chapter
           setteth
           forth
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           from
           after
           the
           dayes
           of
           Nehemiah
           ,
           to
           the
           time
           of
           Christs
           sojourning
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           in
           a
           two-fold
           period
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           under
           the
           Maccabees
           ,
           ver
           .
           1.
           —
           6.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           
             John
             Baptist's
          
           time
           ,
           verse
           6.
           —
           11.
           
        
         
           The
           state
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           the
           Maccabees
           time
           was
           ,
           
           partly
           ,
           full
           of
           calamities
           ,
           as
           a
           time
           of
           darkenesse
           ,
           
             By
             night
             I
             sought
             him
          
           ;
           and
           partly
           sweetned
           with
           some
           more
           comfortable
           issue
           .
        
         
           This
           calamity
           is
           set
           forth
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           By
           resemblance
           to
           night
           ,
           
             By
             night
             I
             sought
             him
          
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           By
           the
           absence
           of
           Christ
           ,
           whom
           she
           sought
           in
           vaine
           :
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           
             In
             her
             bed
          
           ,
           verse
           1.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             In
             the
             streets
             of
             the
             City
             ,
          
           verse
           2.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             Amongst
             the
             watchmen
          
           ,
           ver
           .
           3.
           
        
         
         
           The
           comfortable
           issue
           of
           her
           seeking
           Christ
           is
           set
           forth
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           By
           her
           finding
           of
           him
           ,
           verse
           4.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           By
           her
           holding
           of
           him
           ,
           ver
           .
           4.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           By
           her
           bringing
           of
           him
           into
           her
           mothers
           house
           ,
           verse
           4.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
             By
             her
             charge
             to
             the
             daughters
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
          
           to
           walk
           circumspectly
           ,
           that
           this
           estate
           be
           not
           interrupted
           ,
           verse
           5.
           
        
         
           
             By
             night
          
           :
           ]
           
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           time
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           publicke
           calamity
           ;
           when
           
             Antiochus
             Epiphanes
          
           ,
           the
           little
           horne
           waxed
           exceeding
           great
           ,
           wasted
           the
           pleasant
           land
           ,
           cast
           some
           of
           the
           host
           and
           starres
           of
           heaven
           to
           the
           ground
           ;
           when
           hee
           tooke
           away
           the
           daily
           sacrifice
           ,
           and
           trode
           downe
           the
           Sanctuary
           ,
           
           and
           cast
           downe
           the
           truth
           to
           the
           ground
           ;
           when
           he
           robbed
           the
           Temple
           ,
           murthered
           the
           people
           ,
           spoiled
           the
           City
           ,
           made
           lawes
           for
           profaning
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           for
           offering
           Swines
           flesh
           ,
           for
           neglecting
           Circumcision
           ,
           when
           he
           set
           up
           the
           Statues
           of
           
             Jupiter
             Olympias
          
           ,
           the
           abomination
           of
           desolation
           in
           the
           holy
           place
           ,
           when
           he
           burnt
           the
           bookes
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           death
           to
           have
           a
           Testament
           ;
           when
           he
           brake
           downe
           the
           Altar
           and
           set
           up
           another
           ,
           when
           hee
           put
           women
           to
           
           death
           who
           had
           caused
           children
           to
           be
           circumcised
           ,
           and
           hanged
           children
           upon
           the
           neckes
           of
           their
           mothers
           ,
           1
           Mac.
           1.
           23.
           to
           the
           end
           .
        
         
           
             In
             my
             bed
          
           :
           ]
           Not
           in
           my
           bed
           of
           ease
           and
           sloth
           ,
           (
           as
           some
           take
           it
           )
           for
           what
           ease
           could
           the
           Church
           take
           in
           the
           night
           time
           of
           calamity
           ?
           
           but
           in
           my
           bed
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           place
           and
           duties
           of
           Gods
           worship
           ,
           the
           Temple
           and
           the
           ordinances
           .
        
         
           
             I
             sought
             him
             whom
             my
             soule
             loveth
             .
          
           ]
           I
           desired
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           have
           fellowship
           with
           Christ
           ,
           
             but
             I
             found
             him
             not
          
           ,
           the
           Sanctuary
           being
           polluted
           and
           the
           daily
           sacrifice
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           profane
           Idols
           set
           up
           in
           the
           place
           .
        
         
           
             In
             the
             streets
             of
             the
             City
             :
          
           ]
           
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           open
           assemblies
           of
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           in
           the
           Synagogues
           ,
           in
           the
           cities
           of
           Judea
           and
           Jerusalem
           ;
           but
           behold
           there
           Altars
           erected
           to
           Idols
           ,
           and
           incense
           burned
           ,
           and
           the
           books
           of
           the
           Law
           cast
           into
           the
           fire
           *
           :
           Yea
           ,
           behold
           the
           citizens
           of
           Jerusalem
           all
           fled
           and
           gone
           *
           :
           and
           the
           rest
           went
           in
           procession
           to
           Bacchus
           †
           .
        
         
           
             The
             watch-men
             that
             goe
             about
             the
             citie
             :
          
           ]
           
           To
           wit
           the
           Levites
           ,
           who
           answered
           her
           with
           silence
           ;
           but
           a
           little
           after
           she
           found
           
           succour
           at
           Modin
           ,
           for
           the
           Priests
           ,
           Mattathias
           and
           his
           sonnes
           ,
           
             Judas
             ,
             Jonathan
          
           ,
           and
           Simon
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           that
           went
           about
           to
           repaire
           the
           ruines
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           Common-wealth
           ;
           to
           these
           the
           faithfull
           Church
           repairing
           ,
           *
           and
           finding
           deliverance
           and
           comfort
           ,
           by
           Judas
           especially
           ,
           or
           rather
           by
           Christ
           in
           him
           †
           ,
           Shee
           left
           him
           not
           till
           shee
           had
           brought
           him
           into
           the
           Temple
           ,
           where
           she
           soone
           after
           cleansed
           the
           Sanctuary
           ,
           and
           restored
           the
           purity
           of
           Gods
           worship
           ,
           and
           offered
           sacrifice
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           so
           that
           she
           found
           great
           comfort
           and
           joy
           in
           the
           duties
           of
           Gods
           worship
           *
           .
           Thus
           againe
           found
           they
           Christ
           in
           a
           typicall
           Saviour
           ,
           held
           him
           by
           faith
           ,
           and
           ,
           with
           courage
           and
           zeale
           ,
           brought
           him
           into
           the
           Temple
           and
           Sanctuary
           ,
           the
           house
           and
           chamber
           of
           her
           mother
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           the
           former
           Church
           of
           Israel
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Catholike
           Church
           ,
           for
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           former
           ages
           is
           the
           mother
           of
           the
           latter
           ;
           or
           the
           whole
           Church
           is
           the
           mother
           of
           each
           part
           in
           usuall
           phrase
           of
           Hebrew
           speech
           :
           The
           Temple
           is
           the
           house
           of
           both
           ,
           the
           Sanctuary
           is
           the
           chamber
           of
           her
           that
           bare
           her
           .
        
         
         
           I
           charge
           you
           ,
           
           O
           yee
           daughters
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           by
           the
           Roes
           and
           by
           the
           Hinds
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           that
           ye
           stirre
           not
           up
           ,
           nor
           awake
           my
           love
           till
           he
           please
           .
        
         
           
             I
             charge
             you
          
           ,
           &c.
           ]
           See
           the
           same
           words
           opened
           ,
           Chap.
           2.
           7.
           
           The
           Church
           chargeth
           all
           her
           daughters
           ,
           all
           her
           members
           ,
           to
           take
           heed
           ,
           lest
           by
           their
           undiscreet
           dealing
           ,
           or
           any
           wicked
           practise
           ,
           they
           stirre
           up
           the
           neighbour
           Princes
           of
           Syria
           and
           Egypt
           ;
           not
           to
           disturbe
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           to
           provoke
           Christ
           againe
           to
           leave
           them
           desolate
           ;
           which
           though
           Jason
           and
           Menelaus
           and
           Alcimus
           broke
           †
           ,
           yet
           they
           prevailed
           not
           so
           farre
           ,
           but
           Christ
           was
           still
           found
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           faithfull
           till
           his
           comming
           in
           the
           flesh
           .
        
         
           Who
           is
           this
           that
           commeth
           out
           of
           the
           wildernesse
           lake
           pillars
           of
           smoake
           ,
           
           perfumed
           with
           mirrhe
           and
           frankincense
           ,
           with
           all
           powders
           of
           the
           merchant
           ?
        
         
           
             Who
             is
             this
             that
             commeth
             out
             of
             the
             wildernesse
             .
          
           ]
           This
           is
           a
           description
           of
           
             John
             Baptist
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Church
           gathered
           by
           his
           Ministery
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           :
           which
           is
           set
           forth
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           the
           admiration
           and
           inquisitivenesse
           of
           the
           old
           Synagogue
           after
           him
           
           and
           his
           baptisme
           :
           Who
           is
           this
           that
           commeth
           ,
           or
           ariseth
           ,
           &c.
           which
           was
           fulfilled
           *
           :
           To
           whom
           the
           Jewes
           sent
           Priests
           and
           Levites
           to
           aske
           him
           ,
           
           Who
           art
           thou
           ?
           and
           all
           men
           mused
           whether
           he
           were
           not
           the
           Christ
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           the
           place
           of
           his
           arising
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           with
           him
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           †
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           by
           the
           manner
           of
           arising
           ,
           like
           pillars
           of
           smoake
           ,
           which
        
         
           First
           ,
           ariseth
           from
           fire
           ,
           as
           the
           Church
           arose
           from
           zeale
           and
           fervencie
           of
           Johns
           ministery
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           ascendeth
           on
           high
           ,
           as
           the
           propagation
           of
           this
           Church
           did
           ,
           even
           to
           Jerusalem
           †
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           fils
           the
           countrey
           ,
           as
           the
           Church
           did
           with
           rumour
           and
           increase
           of
           it
           *
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           by
           the
           excellent
           fragrancie
           and
           sweetnesse
           of
           the
           graces
           thereof
           perfumed
           †
           ,
           preserving
           from
           putrefaction
           :
           such
           was
           the
           powerfull
           zeale
           of
           John
           and
           his
           ministery
           ,
           strongly
           fragrant
           as
           Myrrhe
           ,
           and
           preserving
           his
           hearers
           from
           pharisaicall
           hypocricy
           ;
           
           Frankincense
           is
           of
           like
           strong
           fragrancy
           ,
           and
           of
           chiefe
           use
           
           in
           making
           of
           the
           holy
           incense
           †
           ;
           by
           which
           prayer
           was
           signified
           *
           ,
           to
           intimate
           the
           fragrancy
           and
           fervency
           of
           his
           prayers
           ,
           who
           taught
           all
           his
           disciples
           to
           pray
           b
           .
        
         
           
             With
             all
             powders
             of
             the
             merchant
             .
          
           ]
           to
           wit
           ,
           perfumed
           with
           the
           sweet
           graces
           of
           God
           ,
           c
           filled
           with
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           above
           all
           Prophets
           ,
           yea
           above
           all
           that
           were
           borne
           of
           women
           d
           ;
           whence
           also
           he
           seasoned
           all
           sorts
           of
           his
           hearers
           with
           graces
           and
           directions
           fit
           for
           their
           severall
           callings
           e
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           by
           the
           doctrine
           of
           John
           ,
           who
           expresly
           preached
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           manifested
           in
           the
           flesh
           .
        
         
           Behold
           his
           bed
           which
           is
           Solomons
           ,
           
           three-score
           valiant
           men
           are
           about
           it
           ,
           of
           the
           valiant
           of
           Israel
           .
        
         
           
             Behold
             his
             bed
             which
             is
             Solomons
             .
          
           ]
           this
           doctrine
           the
           Church
           of
           that
           time
           received
           and
           beleeved
           :
           In
           which
           doctrine
           ,
           that
           first
           Church
           first
           discerned
           and
           beleeved
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           the
           Temple
           of
           Christs
           body
           ;
           for
           the
           bed
           f
           was
           taken
           ,
           as
           also
           it
           is
           here
           ,
           for
           the
           Temple
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           type
           of
           Christs
           body
           g
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           this
           as
           John
           pointed
           h
           ,
           
             Behold
             the
             
             lambe
             of
             God
          
           ;
           as
           here
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Behold
             his
             bed
          
           .
           This
           Temple
           it
           is
           the
           Temple
           of
           Solomon
           ,
           of
           Christ
           ;
           in
           him
           the
           God-head
           dwelleth
           bodily
           .
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           guard
           of
           Angels
           attending
           it
           ,
           
           to
           prevent
           the
           feare
           of
           Herods
           enmity
           and
           others
           .
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           maker
           of
           his
           humanity
           ,
           verse
           9.
           
           King
           Solomon
           made
           himselfe
           a
           Couch
           ,
           the
           word
           may
           be
           translated
           Coach
           or
           Couch
           :
           this
           latter
           I
           rather
           take
           ,
           partly
           for
           the
           Etymologe
           of
           
             Apirion
             ,
             fol.
          
           38.
           to
           be
           fruitfull
           as
           the
           brides
           bed
           is
           ,
           and
           partly
           for
           agreement
           with
           the
           former
           word
           Bed
           ,
           ver
           .
           7.
           
        
         
           No
           earthly
           father
           ,
           but
           Christ
           by
           his
           owne
           Spirit
           made
           his
           owne
           body
           ,
           and
           his
           owne
           bed
           in
           his
           mothers
           wombe
           i
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           the
           matter
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           wood
           of
           Lebanon
           ,
           for
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           dwelt
           in
           Nazareth
           of
           Galile
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           Lebanon
           .
        
         
           As
           Solomons
           Temple
           ,
           the
           type
           of
           Christs
           body
           ,
           was
           made
           of
           the
           wood
           of
           Lebanon
           ,
           
           the
           Cedar
           which
           is
           free
           from
           corruption
           ;
           so
           was
           the
           body
           of
           Christ
           sound
           from
           seeing
           corruption
           k
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           the
           ornaments
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           were
        
         
         
           First
           ,
           partly
           his
           offices
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           Priestly
           ,
           as
           pillars
           of
           silver
           abiding
           the
           fire
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           ,
           and
           pure
           as
           silver
           tried
           in
           the
           fire
           .
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Propheticall
           ,
           delivering
           us
           a
           word
           precious
           as
           gold
           ,
           even
           as
           fine
           gold
           l
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Kingly
           ,
           whence
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             ver
             .
             10.
             
             The
             covering
             of
             it
             of
             purple
             ,
          
           the
           royall
           ornament
           of
           Kings
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           partly
           ,
           the
           affection
           wherein
           he
           undertooke
           and
           executed
           these
           offices
           ,
           
           love
           of
           the
           daughters
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           ver
           .
           10.
           
           All
           these
           John
           declareth
           m
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           hee
           exhorteth
           and
           stirreth
           up
           the
           faithfull
           to
           behold
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           Christ
           n
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           o
           
             The
             ornaments
             wherewith
             his
             mother
             crowned
             him
             in
             the
             day
             of
             his
             espousals
             .
          
           The
           day
           of
           his
           espousals
           was
           the
           day
           when
           God
           the
           Father
           contracted
           him
           with
           the
           Church
           *
           ;
           whence
           after
           hee
           is
           called
           the
           Bridegroome
           p
           ,
           and
           John
           the
           Bridegroomes
           friend
           ,
           his
           Disciples
           the
           children
           of
           the
           Bride-chamber
           :
           And
           the
           Church
           henceforward
           in
           this
           booke
           is
           called
           the
           Spouse
           ,
           not
           before
           .
           
             The
             crowne
             wherewith
             his
             mother
             crowned
             him
             ,
          
           is
           the
           testimony
           of
           Christs
           soveraignty
           ,
           
           which
           John
           and
           the
           faithfull
           gave
           him
           q
           .
        
         
           
             First
             of
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             Church
             under
             the
             Maccabees
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             1
          
           First
           ,
           this
           doth
           teach
           us
           with
           what
           intent
           wee
           are
           to
           come
           before
           God
           in
           the
           publicke
           assemblies
           ,
           namely
           ,
           to
           seeke
           Christ
           the
           love
           of
           our
           soules
           ;
           not
           to
           shew
           our
           fine
           garments
           ,
           wantonly
           to
           gaze
           at
           beauties
           ;
           not
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Law
           or
           friends
           ,
           for
           fashions
           sake
           ;
           but
           to
           seeke
           Christ
           instructing
           us
           in
           temptations
           :
           Some
           come
           to
           catch
           something
           from
           Christ
           to
           entrap
           him
           ,
           &c.
           but
           it
           is
           our
           duty
           to
           come
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           a
           Spouse
           to
           her
           husband
           ,
           for
           seed
           ;
           so
           we
           must
           come
           to
           Christ
           ,
           that
           hee
           may
           cast
           the
           seeds
           of
           grace
           into
           our
           soules
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           bring
           forth
           fruit
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             2
          
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           lets
           us
           see
           the
           changeable
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           shee
           that
           rejoyced
           in
           the
           presence
           and
           fellowship
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           could
           say
           ,
           *
           
             My
             beloved
             is
             mine
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             his
             ,
          
           now
           seekes
           him
           every
           where
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           difficulty
           and
           anguish
           *
           .
           And
           so
           it
           is
           oft
           with
           every
           true
           member
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           wee
           may
           see
           it
           was
           with
           David
           †
           :
           so
           it
           is
           now
           with
           
           our
           brethren
           beyond
           the
           seas
           ,
           whom
           you
           might
           have
           commended
           a
           yeare
           or
           two
           agoe
           ,
           and
           have
           found
           Christ
           there
           ;
           but
           now
           he
           is
           gone
           ,
           she
           seekes
           him
           but
           findes
           him
           not
           :
           See
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           sometime
           enjoyes
           all
           the
           ordinances
           of
           God
           ,
           sometimes
           none
           ;
           so
           a
           Christian
           soule
           sometimes
           hath
           Christs
           left
           hand
           under
           her
           head
           ,
           
           and
           his
           right
           hand
           to
           embrace
           her
           ,
           soone
           after
           she
           findes
           him
           not
           so
           :
           Wee
           must
           not
           condemne
           the
           Church
           for
           this
           ;
           for
           they
           that
           are
           tenderly
           beloved
           of
           Christ
           may
           sometimes
           seeke
           him
           and
           not
           finde
           him
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             3
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           this
           may
           comfort
           such
           as
           seeke
           Christ
           in
           all
           his
           ordinances
           :
           they
           shall
           either
           finde
           him
           in
           them
           ;
           or
           ,
           after
           the
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           some
           unexpected
           or
           extraordinary
           helpe
           .
           The
           Church
           here
           that
           found
           not
           Christ
           in
           the
           Temple
           ,
           nor
           in
           the
           assemblies
           and
           recourse
           of
           Christian
           people
           ,
           nor
           in
           conference
           with
           the
           Priests
           ,
           found
           him
           soone
           after
           in
           an
           unexpected
           and
           extraordinary
           helpe
           ,
           even
           
             Judas
             Maccabeus
          
           ,
           verse
           4.
           for
           indeed
           it
           was
           extraordinary
           for
           the
           tribe
           of
           Levi
           to
           take
           up
           the
           sword
           and
           scepter
           ,
           which
           indeed
           belonged
           to
           Judah
           :
           so
           you
           see
           
           when
           ordinary
           meanes
           faile
           ,
           God
           will
           be
           found
           in
           extraordinary
           :
           Whosoever
           then
           would
           finde
           Christ
           ,
           and
           seeke
           him
           every
           where
           ,
           they
           shall
           surely
           finde
           him
           either
           in
           his
           ordinances
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             4
          
           Fourthly
           ,
           this
           lets
           us
           see
           the
           affectionate
           cleaving
           of
           such
           to
           Christ
           ,
           as
           have
           long
           sought
           him
           and
           not
           found
           him
           till
           at
           last
           :
           such
           lay
           hold
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           let
           him
           goe
           ,
           verse
           4.
           which
           is
           one
           Reason
           why
           Christ
           sometimes
           hides
           himselfe
           from
           us
           ,
           that
           wee
           might
           seeke
           him
           the
           more
           diligently
           ,
           and
           ,
           having
           found
           him
           ,
           cleave
           to
           him
           more
           stedfastly
           ;
           and
           this
           God
           lookes
           for
           at
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             5
          
           Fifthly
           ,
           this
           doth
           exhort
           Christians
           that
           live
           among
           bad
           neighbours
           to
           walk
           the
           more
           circumspectly
           ,
           as
           the
           daughters
           of
           Jerusalem
           are
           here
           charged
           upon
           oath
           to
           doe
           ,
           ver
           .
           5.
           being
           between
           the
           Syrians
           and
           Egyptians
           .
           It
           is
           a
           charge
           given
           by
           the
           Church
           to
           her
           daughters
           ,
           to
           take
           heed
           they
           stirre
           not
           up
           her
           love
           ,
           nor
           awake
           Christ
           till
           he
           please
           .
        
         
           Two
           Reasons
           are
           given
           for
           it
           ▪
        
         
           First
           ,
           It
           may
           provoke
           Christ
           of
           bring
           another
           estate
           upon
           the
           Church
           
           which
           will
           not
           bee
           good
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           fearefull
           Christians
           ,
           for
           they
           will
           start
           away
           ;
           many
           are
           willing
           to
           come
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           if
           the
           profession
           of
           Christ
           be
           troublesome
           and
           hot
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           abide
           it
           :
           therefore
           this
           charge
           is
           needfull
           that
           we
           may
           walke
           holily
           ,
           that
           Christ
           be
           not
           stirred
           up
           ,
           nor
           these
           fearefull
           Christians
           discouraged
           .
           See
           this
           handled
           ,
           
             Chap.
             2.
             verse
          
           7.
           
        
         
           Thus
           farre
           the
           first
           part
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Maccabees
           :
           Now
           
             Secondly
             of
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             Church
             in
          
           John
           Baptist's
           time
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             1
          
           This
           is
           first
           to
           shew
           us
           ,
           that
           God
           can
           raise
           up
           a
           Church
           even
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           ,
           
           to
           the
           admiration
           of
           observers
           :
           and
           so
           hee
           can
           raise
           up
           our
           neighbour
           Churches
           ,
           now
           brought
           to
           a
           wildernesse
           .
           This
           may
           comfort
           us
           in
           regard
           of
           them
           ;
           for
           though
           they
           be
           now
           desolate
           ,
           yet
           we
           may
           hope
           a
           time
           will
           come
           when
           they
           shall
           rise
           againe
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             2
          
           Secondly
           ,
           see
           here
           is
           a
           part
           of
           the
           duty
           of
           ancient
           Christians
           ,
           not
           to
           maligne
           the
           graces
           of
           God
           in
           those
           that
           come
           after
           them
           ,
           but
           to
           admire
           them
           *
           ,
           
             Who
             is
             it
             
             that
             commeth
             out
             of
             the
             wildernesse
             like
             pillars
             of
             smoake
             ,
             perfumed
             with
             Myrrhe
             and
             Frankincense
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             3
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           this
           shewes
           what
           gifts
           and
           graces
           are
           most
           requisite
           in
           a
           Minister
           ,
           and
           doe
           most
           adorne
           him
           ,
           even
           zeale
           in
           his
           Ministery
           ,
           and
           fervency
           in
           prayer
           ,
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           sweet
           graces
           to
           season
           and
           direct
           all
           sorts
           of
           his
           people
           in
           their
           severall
           callings
           ,
           
           as
           John
           did
           *
           ,
           when
           the
           people
           came
           and
           said
           ,
           
             What
             shall
             we
             doe
             ?
             He
             answered
             and
             said
             ,
             He
             that
             hath
             two
             coats
             ,
             let
             him
             impart
             to
             him
             that
             hath
             none
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           So
           John
           was
           perfumed
           with
           graces
           for
           all
           men
           :
           for
           men
           must
           not
           come
           into
           the
           Ministery
           with
           judgement
           and
           learning
           alone
           ,
           for
           these
           may
           come
           from
           nature
           ;
           but
           they
           must
           come
           perfumed
           with
           graces
           ,
           to
           keepe
           themselves
           and
           others
           from
           putrefaction
           ;
           yea
           ,
           they
           must
           labour
           for
           those
           graces
           which
           will
           give
           a
           strong
           sent
           to
           save
           themselves
           and
           others
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             4
          
           Fourthly
           ,
           this
           shewes
           us
           the
           manhood
           and
           Godhead
           of
           Christ
           ;
           Christs
           humane
           nature
           is
           the
           Temple
           ,
           or
           bed
           wherein
           the
           Godhead
           resteth
           bodily
           ,
           and
           the
           Godhead
           made
           this
           Temple
           or
           bed
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           
           no
           earthly
           father
           for
           him
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               Use
            
             5
          
           Fifthly
           ,
           see
           here
           the
           protection
           and
           gardiance
           the
           Angels
           give
           to
           Christ
           ,
           
           and
           in
           him
           to
           the
           Church
           and
           all
           his
           members
           ,
           
           verse
           7
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             6
          
           Sixthly
           ,
           
           wee
           may
           here
           see
           in
           Christ
           whatsoever
           is
           behoovefull
           for
           all
           our
           salvations
           .
           
           In
           regard
           of
           his
           Priestly
           office
           hee
           is
           pure
           as
           silver
           ,
           
           to
           cleanse
           our
           impurity
           ,
           and
           to
           abide
           the
           fire
           :
           In
           regard
           of
           his
           Propheticall
           office
           hee
           is
           precious
           as
           gold
           ,
           to
           enrich
           our
           poverty
           :
           In
           regard
           of
           his
           Royall
           and
           Kingly
           office
           he
           is
           glorious
           as
           purple
           ,
           
           and
           cloathed
           with
           it
           ,
           to
           advance
           our
           basenesse
           :
           His
           heart
           ,
           or
           middest
           ,
           is
           even
           paved
           with
           love
           of
           us
           :
           His
           heart
           is
           an
           hearth
           (
           for
           so
           the
           word
           signifieth
           )
           whereon
           the
           fire
           of
           his
           love
           towards
           us
           burneth
           continually
           ;
           let
           us
           then
           love
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           againe
           ,
           and
           receive
           the
           seeds
           and
           fruits
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           and
           then
           shall
           we
           see
           his
           heart
           flaming
           with
           love
           to
           us
           :
           and
           then
           whatsoever
           befals
           ,
           bloudshed
           ,
           warre
           ,
           captivity
           ,
           &c.
           all
           comes
           from
           love
           ;
           his
           whole
           heart
           is
           paved
           with
           love
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             7
          
           Seventhly
           ,
           let
           us
           take
           up
           our
           thoughts
           and
           meditations
           about
           Christ
           ;
           let
           us
           goe
           forth
           and
           behold
           him
           ;
           let
           his
           
           abundant
           graces
           fill
           our
           empty
           soules
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             8
          
           Eighthly
           ,
           if
           thou
           beest
           a
           daughter
           of
           Sion
           ,
           thou
           art
           contracted
           to
           Christ
           ;
           and
           know
           it
           by
           this
           ,
           Dost
           thou
           read
           his
           letters
           ?
           art
           thou
           delighted
           with
           them
           ?
           and
           dost
           thou
           rejoyce
           to
           speake
           to
           him
           again
           by
           prayer
           ?
           If
           thou
           dost
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           the
           joy
           of
           thy
           heart
           ,
           for
           thy
           estate
           is
           good
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             9
          
           Lastly
           ,
           this
           doth
           exhort
           us
           all
           to
           give
           up
           our selves
           as
           spouses
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           all
           gladnesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           since
           he
           is
           affected
           to
           us
           ,
           who
           yet
           hath
           nothing
           from
           us
           but
           debts
           and
           beggery
           :
           and
           they
           that
           doe
           give
           themselves
           up
           to
           Christ
           ,
           need
           not
           feare
           wanting
           comfort
           ;
           for
           no
           spouses
           shall
           finde
           such
           comfort
           as
           they
           .
           Shall
           he
           be
           glad
           to
           have
           us
           ,
           a
           company
           of
           beggars
           ;
           yea
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           a
           company
           of
           deaths
           ?
           and
           was
           it
           the
           gladnesse
           of
           his
           heart
           to
           be
           espoused
           to
           us
           ,
           which
           was
           when
           his
           Father
           contracted
           him
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           shall
           we
           think
           it
           a
           day
           of
           deading
           to
           set
           our
           feet
           into
           Christs
           bed
           ?
           Al
           the
           merchants
           cannot
           set
           forth
           our
           excellency
           ,
           when
           he
           shall
           pay
           all
           our
           debts
           ,
           and
           adorn
           us
           with
           all
           his
           graces
           ;
           therefore
           let
           us
           go
           forth
           ,
           and
           bring
           him
           home
           to
           us
           ,
           we
           shall
           then
           finde
           him
           comfortable
           to
           us
           in
           the
           day
           of
           espousals
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CANTICLES
           ,
           OR
           SONG
           OF
           SONGS
           opened
           and
           explained
           .
        
         
           THE
           TEXT
           .
           CHAP.
           4.
           
        
         
           
             
               BEhold
               ;
               thou
               art
               faire
               my
               love
               ,
               behold
               ,
               thou
               art
               faire
               ,
               thou
               hast
               doves
               eyes
               within
               thy
               lockes
               :
               thy
               haire
               is
               as
               a
               flock
               of
               goats
               ,
               that
               appear
               from
               mount
               Gilead
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 2
              
               Thy
               teeth
               are
               like
               a
               flocke
               of
               sheepe
               that
               are
               even
               shorne
               ,
               which
               came
               up
               from
               the
               washing
               :
               whereof
               every
               one
               beare
               twins
               ,
               and
               none
               is
               barren
               among
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 3
              
               Thy
               lips
               are
               like
               a
               thread
               of
               scarlet
               ,
               and
               thy
               speech
               is
               comely
               :
               thy
               temples
               are
               like
               a
               piece
               of
               a
               pomegranate
               within
               thy
               lockes
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 4
              
               Thy
               necke
               is
               like
               to
               the
               tower
               of
               David
               ,
               builded
               for
               an
               armory
               ,
               whereon
               there
               hang
               a
               thousand
               bucklers
               ,
               all
               shields
               of
               mighty
               men
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 5
              
               Thy
               two
               breasts
               are
               like
               two
               young
               Roes
               ,
               that
               
               are
               twins
               ,
               which
               feed
               among
               the
               lillies
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 6
              
               Vntill
               the
               day
               breake
               ,
               and
               the
               shadowes
               flee
               away
               ;
               I
               will
               get
               me
               to
               the
               mountains
               of
               Myrrhe
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               hill
               of
               Frankincense
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 7
              
               Thou
               art
               all
               faire
               ,
               my
               love
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               spot
               in
               thee
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 8
              
               Come
               with
               me
               from
               Lebanon
               (
               my
               spouse
               )
               with
               me
               from
               Lebanon
               :
               look
               from
               the
               top
               of
               Amana
               ,
               from
               the
               top
               of
               Shenir
               and
               Hermon
               ,
               from
               the
               Lions
               dens
               ,
               from
               the
               mountains
               of
               the
               Leopards
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 9
              
               Thou
               hast
               ravished
               my
               heart
               ,
               my
               sister
               ,
               my
               spouse
               ;
               thou
               hast
               ravished
               my
               heart
               with
               one
               of
               thine
               eyes
               ,
               with
               one
               chaine
               of
               thy
               necke
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 10
              
               How
               faire
               is
               thy
               love
               ,
               my
               sister
               ,
               my
               spouse
               !
               how
               much
               better
               is
               thy
               love
               then
               wine
               !
               and
               the
               smell
               of
               thy
               oyntments
               then
               all
               spices
               !
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 11
              
               Thy
               lips
               ,
               O
               my
               spouse
               ,
               drop
               as
               the
               honey-comb
               :
               honey
               and
               milke
               are
               under
               thy
               tongue
               ,
               &
               the
               smell
               of
               thy
               garments
               is
               like
               the
               smell
               of
               Lebanon
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 12
              
               A
               garden
               inclosed
               is
               my
               sister
               ,
               my
               spouse
               ,
               a
               spring
               shut
               up
               ,
               a
               fountaine
               sealed
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 13
              
               Thy
               plants
               are
               an
               orchard
               of
               pomegranats
               ,
               with
               pleasant
               fruits
               ,
               Camphire
               ,
               with
               Spikenard
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 14
              
               Spikenard
               and
               Saffron
               ,
               Calamus
               and
               Cynamon
               ,
               with
               all
               trees
               of
               Frankincense
               ,
               Myrrhe
               ,
               and
               Aloes
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               chiefe
               spices
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 15
              
               A
               fountain
               of
               gardens
               ,
               a
               well
               of
               living
               waters
               ,
               and
               streames
               from
               Lebanon
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 16
              
               Awake
               ,
               O
               Northwind
               ,
               and
               come
               thou
               South
               ,
               blow
               upon
               my
               garden
               ,
               that
               the
               spices
               thereof
               may
               flow
               out
               :
               let
               my
               beloved
               come
               into
               his
               garden
               ,
               and
               eat
               his
               pleasant
               fruits
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           THE
           EXPLANATION
           .
        
         
           
             Cant.
             4.
             1.
             
             —
             6.
             
          
           
             Behold
             ,
             thou
             art
             faire
             my
             love
             ,
             behold
             thou
             art
             faire
             ,
             thou
             hast
             doves
             eyes
             within
             thy
             locks
             :
             thy
             haire
             is
             as
             a
             flock
             of
             goates
             ,
             that
             appeare
             from
             mount
             Gilead
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           THis
           Chapter
           describes
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           her
           periods
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           in
           Christs
           time
           ,
           under
           his
           Ministery
           ,
           
             verse
             1.
             —
             6.
          
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           after
           his
           ascension
           ,
           under
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           verse
           7.
           —
           11.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           after
           their
           departure
           ,
           during
           the
           first
           ten
           persecutions
           ,
           verse
           12.
           —
           16.
           
        
         
           The
           Church
           in
           Christs
           time
           is
           commended
           and
           described
           ,
        
         
           
             First
             ,
             by
             her
             beauty
             in
             generall
             ,
          
           Behold
           ,
           thou
           art
           faire
           my
           love
           ,
           behold
           ,
           thou
           art
           faire
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           beauty
           of
           her
           severall
           parts
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           most
           conspicuous
           ,
           as
        
         
           First
           ,
           
             Of
             her
             eyes
          
           ,
           verse
           1.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             Of
             her
             haire
          
           ,
           verse
           1.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             Of
             her
             teeth
          
           ,
           verse
           2.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
             Of
             her
             lips
          
           ,
           verse
           3.
           
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           
             Of
             her
             temples
          
           ,
           verse
           3.
           
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           
             Of
             her
             necke
          
           ,
           verse
           4.
           
        
         
           Seventhly
           ,
           
             Of
             her
             breasts
          
           ,
           verse
           5.
           
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           falling
           out
           in
           her
           time
           ,
           verse
           6.
           
        
         
           
             Behold
             thou
             art
             faire
          
           :
           ]
           faire
           twice
           repeated
           implies
           ,
           by
           an
           usuall
           Hebraisme
           ,
           that
           shee
           was
           very
           faire
           :
           and
           beloved
           twice
           repeated
           ,
           argues
           her
           eminent
           beauty
           was
           very
           conspicuous
           ;
           such
           was
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           gathered
           by
           his
           Ministery
           and
           flocking
           after
           him
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           it
           was
           faire
           and
           beautifull
           ,
           partly
           in
           her
           flocking
           after
           him
           a
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           leaving
           all
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           *
           hanging
           upon
           his
           mouth
           ,
           and
           wondring
           at
           the
           gracious
           words
           and
           deeds
           comming
           from
           him
           .
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           In
           his
           both
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           b
           presence
           with
           her
           ,
           as
           her
           light
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           decking
           of
           her
           by
           his
           Ministery
           .
        
         
           This
           beauty
           of
           the
           Church
           was
           well
           knowne
           ,
           yet
           ought
           to
           have
           beene
           better
           observed
           :
        
         
           First
           of
           all
           ,
           by
           the
           children
           of
           wisedome
           c
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           d
           Greekes
           ,
           even
           strangers
           e
           of
           the
           Pharisees
           and
           Elders
           .
        
         
           Thou
           hast
           Doves
           eyes
           within
           thy
           lockes
           :
           ]
           
             Doves
             (
             as
             before
          
           Cha.
           1.
           15.
           
           )
           
             are
             noted
          
           ,
        
         
         
           First
           ,
           for
           their
           chastenesse
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           loathing
           of
           uncleannesse
           :
           but
           there
           is
           with
           all
           in
           their
           eyes
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Cleannesse
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Simplicity
           .
        
         
           This
           implies
           that
           the
           Church
           at
           that
           time
        
         
           First
           ,
           saw
           more
           clearely
           sundry
           truths
           about
           Christ
           then
           the
           Fathers
           had
           done
           f
           ,
           or
           the
           present
           Governours
           g
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           was
           of
           a
           simple
           and
           innocent
           looke
           and
           demeanour
           h
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           looked
           with
           a
           chaste
           eye
           ,
           after
           Christ
           alone
           i
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           loathed
           the
           uncleannesse
           of
           Pharisaicall
           superstitions
           k
           .
        
         
           
             Within
             thy
             lockes
          
           .
           ]
           For
           their
           knowledge
           ,
           though
           cleere
           in
           many
           things
           ,
           yet
           perceived
           not
           sundry
           plaine
           points
           :
           as
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           the
           death
           and
           resurrection
           of
           Christ
           *
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           leaven
           of
           the
           Pharisees
           †
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           eye
           within
           lockes
           of
           haire
           is
           hindred
           from
           discerning
           things
           lying
           open
           before
           it
           .
           
        
         
           Thy
           haire
           as
           a
           flocke
           of
           Goats
           that
           appeare
           from
           mount
           Gilead
           .
           
           .
           ]
        
         
         
           Haire
           ,
           though
           it
           hang
           long
           upon
           the
           head
           ,
           yet
           it
           may
           in
           time
           either
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           fall
           of
           it selfe
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           be
           cut
           off
           :
           so
           were
           the
           common
           Christians
           of
           that
           time
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           haire
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           multitude
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Hanging
           on
           Christ
           the
           head
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Falling
           many
           of
           them
           from
           him
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           either
           of
           themselves
           *
           ,
           Or
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           cut
           off
           by
           the
           practises
           of
           the
           *
           Priests
           :
           
           hence
           it
           was
           that
           Jesus
           durst
           not
           commit
           himselfe
           to
           them
           †
           .
        
         
           
             As
             a
             flocke
             of
             Goats
          
           ,
           ]
           which
           are
           wont
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           to
           assemble
           themselves
           in
           companies
           ;
           so
           did
           the
           people
           gather
           after
           Christ
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           to
           be
           without
           a
           shepheard
           ,
           as
           this
           people
           were
           *
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           to
           feed
           a
           farre
           off
           ,
           and
           that
           somewhat
           dangerously
           ,
           upon
           Rocks
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           people
           came
           from
           farre
           to
           heare
           Christ
           *
           ,
           and
           were
           in
           danger
           for
           feeding
           on
           him
           *
           .
        
         
           Thy
           teeth
           are
           like
           a
           flocke
           of
           sheepe
           that
           are
           even
           shorne
           ,
           
           which
           came
           up
           from
           the
           washing
           :
           whereof
           every
           one
           beare
           twins
           ,
           and
           none
           is
           barren
           among
           them
           .
           ]
        
         
         
           The
           sheepe
           whereto
           these
           teeth
           are
           likened
           ,
           are
           set
           forth
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           their
           even-shornenesse
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           their
           cleannesse
           ,
           comming
           up
           from
           the
           washing
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           by
           their
           fruitfulnesse
           ,
           Every
           one
           bringeth
           forth
           twins
           ,
           none
           barren
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           even
           set
           ,
           none
           gaping
           out
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           white
           and
           cleane
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           each
           answering
           to
           his
           fellow
           in
           the
           other
           jaw
           ,
           none
           wanting
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           a
           praise
           to
           the
           teeth
           to
           be
           .
           The
           teeth
           are
           such
           as
           chew
           the
           meat
           ,
           and
           prepare
           it
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           body
           ;
           such
           in
           that
           Church
           were
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           whom
           our
           Saviour
           calls
           a
           little
           flocke
           *
           :
           they
           were
           all
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           even
           set
           ,
           and
           even
           shorne
           ,
           none
           bursting
           out
           beyond
           his
           fellowes
           :
           Peters
           supremacy
           stretched
           not
           beyond
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Apostles
           †
           .
        
         
           The
           teeth
           of
           innocent
           sheepe
           are
           even
           set
           :
           They
           that
           have
           tushes
           longer
           then
           the
           other
           teeth
           are
           hurtfull
           and
           ravenous
           beasts
           ,
           
           as
           Dogs
           ,
           Bears
           ,
           Lions
           ,
           &c.
           
           Ten
           of
           the
           Apostles
           disdained
           the
           motion
           of
           supremacy
           .
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           came
           up
           from
           Johns
           baptisme
           ,
           and
           therefore
           when
           Judas
           fell
           a-away
           ,
           
           they
           must
           needs
           supply
           his
           place
           out
           of
           the
           number
           of
           such
           as
           had
           continued
           with
           them
           from
           Johns
           baptisme
           .
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           they
           were
           sutable
           each
           one
           to
           his
           fellow
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           seventy
           were
           sent
           out
           by
           couples
           *
           .
        
         
           But
           especially
           they
           were
           fruitfull
           in
           bringing
           home
           many
           lambs
           to
           Christ
           ;
           &
           hence
           the
           seventy
           returned
           with
           joy
           to
           Christ
           *
           ;
           and
           Sathan
           is
           said
           to
           fall
           downe
           from
           heaven
           before
           them
           like
           lightning
           .
        
         
           Thy
           lips
           are
           like
           a
           thread
           of
           Scarlet
           ,
           
           and
           thy
           speech
           is
           comely
           :
           thy
           temples
           are
           like
           a
           piece
           of
           a
           pomegranate
           within
           thy
           lockes
           .
        
         
           
             Thy
             lips
             are
             like
             a
             thread
             of
             Scarlet
             ,
             and
             thy
             speech
             is
             comely
             .
          
           ]
           Both
           signifying
           the
           delivery
           or
           utterance
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Church
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           which
           was
        
         
           First
           ,
           as
           a
           thread
           slender
           
             (
             tenui
             filo
             ,
          
           )
           not
           plump
           or
           swelling
           with
           humane
           eloquence
           ,
           but
           savouring
           of
           Fisher-like
           tenuitie
           and
           simplicitie
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           as
           a
           thread
           of
           Scarlet
           ;
           for
           as
           Scarlet
           or
           Purple
           is
           a
           princely
           and
           royall
           weare
           ,
           so
           their
           Doctrine
           was
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           touching
           the
           kingdom
           of
           heaven
           *
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           though
           tender
           ,
           yet
           deeply
           dyed
           in
           graine
           with
           royall
           Majesty
           and
           
           authority
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           
             Thy
             temples
             are
             like
             a
             piece
             of
             a
             Pomegranate
             within
             thy
             lockes
             .
          
           ]
           Temples
           of
           the
           head
           are
           they
           by
           which
           the
           whole
           body
           watcheth
           or
           resteth
           ;
           they
           are
           such
           therefore
           as
           watch
           over
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           for
           it
           .
           The
           Pomegranate
           was
           of
           much
           use
           in
           the
           old
           Tabernacle
           and
           Temple
           :
           *
           Aarons
           coat
           was
           hanged
           with
           Pomegranates
           and
           Bels
           ;
           Bels
           for
           sound
           of
           doctrine
           and
           prayer
           ,
           Pomegranates
           for
           restraining
           and
           healing
           the
           distempers
           and
           diseases
           of
           the
           people
           .
           Pomegranates
           are
           commended
           by
           Fernelius
           *
        
         
           First
           ,
           for
           repressing
           the
           heat
           of
           Choler
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           malignity
           ,
           rottennesse
           and
           agrimony
           of
           feavers
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           loosenesse
           of
           the
           belly
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           for
           comforting
           and
           strengthning
           the
           stomacke
           and
           bowels
           ,
           to
           the
           keeping
           backe
           all
           fainting
           †
           .
           This
           office
           the
           Ecclesiasticall
           governours
           of
           the
           Church
           doe
           performe
           to
           it
           ;
           they
           represse
           the
           heat
           of
           fallings
           out
           among
           brethren
           ,
           the
           notorious
           abuses
           ,
           the
           loosenesse
           ,
           or
           distemprednesse
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           they
           comfort
           the
           feeble
           ,
           and
           binde
           up
           the
           weake
           ,
           and
           are
           therefore
           fitly
           resembled
           
           by
           Pomegranates
           ,
           yea
           by
           a
           piece
           of
           a
           Pomegranate
           :
           for
           it
           is
           not
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           the
           Pomegranate
           that
           doth
           this
           ;
           but
           it
           ,
           broken
           in
           pieces
           ,
           by
           his
           juice
           and
           rinde
           is
           medicinable
           .
        
         
           
             Within
             thy
             lockes
          
           :
           ]
           Because
           though
           Christ
           established
           Discipline
           ,
           and
           delivered
           it
           to
           the
           Church
           in
           his
           time
           *
           ;
           yet
           it
           was
           not
           displayed
           ,
           nor
           shewed
           it selfe
           in
           open
           execution
           till
           after
           his
           resurrection
           on
           †
           .
        
         
           
             Thy
             neck
             is
             like
             the
             tower
             of
          
           David
           ,
           
           &c.
           ]
           The
           necke
           is
           that
           part
           that
           joyneth
           head
           and
           body
           together
           ;
           now
           that
           which
           joyneth
           Christ
           and
           his
           Church
           together
           ,
           is
           our
           faith
           :
           which
           faith
           in
           some
           of
           the
           members
           of
           that
           Church
           in
           Christs
           time
           ,
           was
           observed
           to
           be
           strong
           and
           great
           *
           ;
           and
           therefore
           is
           here
           fitly
           compared
           to
           the
           tower
           of
           
             David
             ,
             for
             an
             Armory
          
           ,
           (
           whereof
           we
           read
           )
           *
           
             whereon
             there
             hanged
             a
             thousand
             bucklers
             ,
             all
             shields
             of
             mighty
             men
             .
          
           It
           seemes
           Davids
           mighty
           men
           hanged
           up
           their
           shields
           in
           this
           Armory
           against
           times
           of
           warre
           ;
           and
           so
           in
           like
           manner
           all
           the
           Worthies
           of
           Israel
           ;
           all
           the
           faithfull
           before
           Christ
           ,
           hanged
           their
           shields
           of
           faith
           upon
           Christ
           ,
           in
           
           whom
           the
           faith
           of
           his
           Church
           was
           as
           a
           strong
           Armory
           †
           .
           Faith
           is
           not
           so
           much
           a
           tower
           of
           strength
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           as
           in
           Christ
           whom
           it
           apprehendeth
           .
        
         
           Thy
           two
           breasts
           are
           like
           two
           young
           Roes
           that
           are
           twinnes
           ,
           
           which
           feed
           among
           the
           lillies
           .
        
         
           
             Thy
             two
             breasts
             are
             like
             two
             young
             Roes
             that
             are
             twins
             .
          
           ]
           The
           breasts
           give
           milke
           :
           now
           the
           breasts
           that
           give
           milke
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           the
           sincere
           *
           milke
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           are
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Christs
           time
           were
           first
           the
           Apostles
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           the
           seventy
           :
           and
           are
           therefore
           here
           called
           two
           breasts
           ,
           and
           both
           as
           Roes
           ,
           because
           not
           tyed
           to
           any
           certaine
           place
           within
           all
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Jewes
           ;
           for
           Roes
           stay
           not
           long
           in
           a
           place
           :
           And
           both
           as
           twins
           ,
           because
           of
           equall
           commission
           ,
           being
           both
           sent
           alike
           to
           the
           whole
           house
           of
           Israel
           ,
           though
           ,
           after
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           the
           Apostles
           commission
           was
           enlarged
           further
           then
           that
           of
           the
           seventy
           .
        
         
           
             Which
             feed
             among
             the
             lillies
          
           .
           ]
           For
           they
           were
           sent
           not
           onely
           among
           the
           Gentiles
           or
           Samaritans
           ,
           but
           amongst
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           the
           lost
           sheepe
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Israel
           .
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           the
           true-hearted
           or
           well-affected
           of
           the
           Israelites
           .
        
         
           These
           faithfull
           are
           here
           compared
           to
           the
           lillies
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           for
           their
           whitenesse
           and
           purity
           of
           innocency
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           for
           their
           amiablenesse
           .
        
         
           Untill
           the
           day
           breake
           ,
           
           and
           the
           shadowes
           flee
           away
           :
           I
           will
           get
           mee
           to
           the
           mountaines
           of
           Myrrhe
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           hill
           of
           Frankincense
           .
        
         
           
             Untill
             the
             day
             breake
             ,
             and
             the
             shadowes
             flee
             away
             .
          
           ]
           That
           is
           ,
           untill
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Gospell
           breake
           forth
           ,
           and
           the
           shadowes
           of
           the
           Mosaicall
           Ceremonies
           vanish
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           get
           me
           to
           the
           mountains
           of
           Myrrhe
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           hill
           of
           Frankincense
           .
           ]
           
             That
             is
             ,
             to
             the
             mounts
             ,
          
           
             
               First
               of
               Olivet
               ,
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               of
               Golgotha
               ,
            
          
           Where
           he
           suffered
           in
           the
           Garden
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           and
           nailed
           to
           his
           Crosse
           all
           the
           shadowes
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           fulfilling
           them
           ,
           *
           abolished
           them
           .
        
         
           Myrrhe
           and
           Frankincense
           ,
           are
           wont
           to
           be
           used
           in
           imbalming
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           like
           Christ
           himselfe
           at
           his
           death
           was
           to
           have
           beene
           imbalmed
           ,
           
           if
           his
           resurrection
           had
           not
           prevented
           the
           women
           .
           
           Besides
           ,
           the
           
           passion
           of
           Christ
           was
           a
           sacrifice
           of
           a
           sweet
           smelling
           savour
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           place
           thereof
           is
           fitly
           called
           the
           
             Mountaine
             of
             Myrrhe
             ,
             and
             hill
             of
             Frankincense
          
           ;
           though
           otherwise
           the
           mountaine
           of
           Myrrhe
           may
           well
           be
           Mount
           Calvary
           ,
           or
           Golgotha
           ,
           the
           place
           of
           his
           death
           ;
           and
           the
           hill
           of
           Frankincense
           mount
           Olivet
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           ascension
           into
           Heaven
           ;
           yea
           ,
           even
           Heaven
           it selfe
           ,
           whither
           he
           ascended
           ,
           may
           be
           well
           called
           the
           hill
           of
           Frankincense
           for
           sweetnesse
           .
        
         
           This
           first
           doth
           teach
           us
           that
           a
           Church
           may
           be
           beautifull
           in
           Gods
           sight
           ,
           though
           consisting
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             1
          
           First
           ,
           of
           meane
           persons
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           of
           such
           as
           were
           sometimes
           notorious
           offenders
           ,
           as
           Publicans
           and
           Harlots
           :
           and
           from
           hence
        
         
           First
           ,
           poore
           people
           ,
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           sinners
           ,
           yea
           ugly
           sinners
           are
           to
           be
           exhorted
           to
           repentance
           and
           seeking
           after
           Christ
           :
           It
           makes
           them
           truely
           amiable
           in
           Christs
           eies
           ,
           though
           otherwise
           in
           themselves
           never
           so
           meane
           and
           foule
           .
        
         
           From
           hence
           also
           poore
           sinners
           may
           take
           comfort
           ;
           though
           loaden
           with
           the
           sense
           of
           their
           deformities
           ,
           they
           in
           
           Christs
           eyes
           are
           very
           beautifull
           .
        
         
           From
           hence
           also
           the
           Separatists
           may
           learne
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           many
           abuses
           in
           their
           teachers
           ,
           or
           others
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           as
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           whom
           the
           people
           were
           to
           heare
           ,
           yet
           the
           Church
           may
           be
           denominated
           from
           the
           better
           part
           very
           faire
           ,
           as
           a
           heape
           of
           wheat
           ,
           though
           covered
           over
           with
           abundance
           of
           chaffe
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           may
           teach
           Ministers
           how
           to
           frame
           themselves
           to
           be
           amiable
           in
           Gods
           sight
           ,
           
             (
             viz.
          
           )
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           carrying
           themselves
           evenly
           with
           their
           brethren
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           cleansing
           their
           hearts
           and
           lives
           by
           the
           power
           of
           Baptisme
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           by
           fruitfulnesse
           ,
           and
           faithfulnesse
           in
           their
           Ministery
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           by
           not
           affecting
           carnall
           eloquence
           ,
           but
           gracious
           and
           deep-dyed
           powerfull
           utterance
           ;
           for
           swelling
           words
           of
           humane
           wisedome
           make
           mens
           preaching
           seeme
           to
           Christ
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           a
           blubber-lipt
           Ministery
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           by
           restraining
           abuses
           and
           offences
           amongst
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           strengthning
           and
           comforting
           the
           feeble
           minded
           .
        
         
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           by
           feeding
           their
           people
           with
           *
           sincere
           milke
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           drie
           nurses
           .
        
         
           Seventhly
           ,
           by
           taking
           most
           delight
           in
           conversing
           among
           lillies
           ,
           their
           well-affected
           people
           ,
           though
           seeking
           also
           to
           winne
           all
           ,
           and
           therefore
           sometimes
           conversing
           with
           them
           as
           the
           Physicians
           among
           the
           sicke
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             3
          
           This
           may
           teach
           ecclesiasticall
           Governours
           their
           office
           in
           the
           former
           vertues
           of
           the
           Pomegranate
           ,
           to
           represse
           the
           heat
           of
           abuses
           ,
           
           the
           loosenesse
           and
           distemprednesse
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           to
           comfort
           the
           feeble
           ,
           and
           binde
           up
           the
           weake
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           this
           may
           teach
           the
           people
           how
           to
           approve
           themselves
           to
           Christ
           ,
           in
           looking
           after
           Christ
           in
           knowledge
           ,
           simplicity
           ,
           chastity
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           loathing
           superstitions
           ,
           and
           places
           of
           bad
           resort
           .
        
         
           Aspicis
           ut
           veniunt
           ad
           candida
           tecta
           Columbae
           .
        
         
           Thou
           see'st
           how
           Pigeons
           take
           their
           flight
           ,
        
         
           To
           houses
           that
           be
           faire
           and
           white
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           what
           should
           Christians
           doe
           in
           filthy
           Taverns
           ,
           Ale-houses
           ,
           Stews
           ,
           &c.
           in
           strength
           of
           faith
           rooting
           and
           building
           
           themselves
           upon
           Christ
           .
        
         
           
             Thou
             art
             all
             faire
             my
             love
             ,
          
           
           
             there
             is
             no
             spot
             in
             thee
             .
          
           ]
           In
           these
           words
           wee
           have
           a
           description
           of
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           soone
           after
           Christs
           ascension
           ,
           gathered
           and
           built
           up
           by
           the
           Ministery
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           the
           Apostolicke
           or
           primitive
           Church
           .
        
         
           This
           Church
           is
           here
           set
           forth
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           her
           compleat
           beauty
           ,
           her
           full
           fairenesse
           ,
           ver
           .
           7.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           Christs
           calling
           her
           to
           behold
           the
           calling
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           ver
           .
           8.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           by
           the
           ravishing
           beauty
           of
           a
           sister
           Church
           at
           that
           time
           :
           
             
               1.
               
               In
               one
               of
               her
               eyes
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               One
               chaine
               of
               her
               necke
               .
            
          
           verse
           9.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           by
           her
           love
           ,
           which
           is
           set
           forth
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               By
               the
               fairenesse
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               By
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               it
               above
               wine
               ,
            
          
           verse
           10.
           
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           by
           the
           flowingnesse
           ,
           sweetnesse
           ,
           and
           wholsomnesse
           of
           her
           doctrine
           ,
           v.
           11.
           
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           by
           the
           smell
           of
           her
           garments
           ,
           like
           that
           of
           Lebanon
           ,
           ver
           .
           11.
           
        
         
           
             Thou
             art
             faire
          
           :
           ]
           The
           fairenesse
           of
           the
           Church
           was
           acknowledged
           before
           ,
           but
           
           never
           till
           now
           the
           perfect
           fairenesse
           .
           All
           compleat
           fairenesse
           or
           beauty
           standeth
           in
           these
           three
           things
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           in
           the
           integrity
           of
           all
           the
           parts
           and
           members
           of
           the
           body
           ;
           for
           if
           any
           be
           wanting
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           maimed
           ,
           a
           blemished
           body
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           the
           Symmetry
           ,
           or
           fit
           proportion
           of
           all
           the
           members
           one
           to
           another
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           in
           the
           good
           complexion
           ,
           or
           colour
           of
           them
           all
           .
           Looke
           what
           parts
           are
           requisite
           for
           the
           compleat
           integrity
           of
           a
           faire
           Church
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           found
           in
           the
           Apostolicke
           Church
           in
           comely
           proportion
           of
           beauty
           ;
           for
           looke
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           at
           their
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Free
           from
           all
           errour
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           it
           was
           dispensed
           by
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           Prophets
           ,
           Evangelists
           of
           that
           time
           *
           ,
           who
           likewise
           suffered
           no
           weeds
           of
           false
           doctrine
           to
           grow
           under
           them
           *
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Their
           doctrine
           was
           compleat
           ,
           even
           the
           whole
           counsell
           of
           God
           †
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           was
           dispensed
           in
           powerfull
           simplicity
           *
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           looke
           at
           their
           worship
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           see
           ,
           
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           purity
           of
           Gods
           ordinances
           ,
           
           without
           mixture
           of
           humane
           inventions
           *
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Order
           ,
           decency
           ,
           edification
           of
           all
           aimed
           at
           in
           all
           the
           duties
           administred
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Fervency
           and
           frequency
           in
           prayer
           *
           and
           fasting
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           looke
           at
           their
           Christian
           communion
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           see
        
         
           1.
           
           Their
           unity
           one
           with
           another
           *
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Love
           ,
           and
           large-heartednesse
           one
           towards
           another
           †
           ,
           especially
           to
           their
           Ministers
           *
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           looke
           to
           their
           Discipline
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           see
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           Prophets
           ,
           Evangelists
           ,
           Presbyters
           ,
           Pastors
           ,
           Teachers
           ,
           first
           ,
           teaching
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           exhorting
           ;
           thirdly
           ,
           ruling
           :
           and
           all
           by
           ,
           first
           ,
           preaching
           ,
           secondly
           ,
           writing
           ,
           thirdly
           ,
           private
           conference
           ,
           fourthly
           ,
           good
           examples
           :
           (
           No
           Churches
           unprovided
           of
           Presbyters
           ,
           in
           the
           plurall
           number
           *
           .
           )
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           Deacons
           providing
           for
           the
           poore
           ,
           Act.
           6.
           3
           ,
           —
           6.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           both
           sorts
           chosen
           by
           the
           Church
           ,
           Act.
           6.
           3
           ,
           5.
           
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           Excommunications
           dispensed
           upon
           weighty
           occasions
           ,
           
           and
           with
           great
           reverence
           ,
           and
           with
           good
           successe
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           Synods
           imposing
           no
           other
           
           but
           necessary
           things
           ,
           either
           in
           themselves
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           present
           use
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           Act
           ,
           15.
           26.
           
        
         
           This
           comely
           frame
           and
           order
           of
           the
           Chruch
           Paul
           beholding
           ,
           joyed
           in
           it
           *
           .
           The
           Church
           was
           now
           called
           a
           Spouse
           after
           Christ
           had
           taken
           our
           nature
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           Come
           with
           me
           from
           Lebanon
           .
           
           (
           my
           Spouse
           )
           with
           mee
           from
           Lebanon
           :
           looke
           from
           the
           top
           of
           Amana
           ,
           from
           the
           top
           of
           Shenir
           and
           Hermon
           ,
           from
           the
           Lions
           dens
           ,
           from
           the
           mountaines
           of
           the
           Leopards
           .
        
         
           
             Come
             with
             me
             from
             Lebanon
          
           .
           ]
           It
           is
           a
           famous
           hill
           in
           the
           uttermost
           border
           of
           Israel
           northward
           :
           Amana
           a
           hill
           more
           northward
           on
           the
           west
           of
           Syria
           ,
           looking
           into
           
             Syria
             ,
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             Cilicia
          
           ,
           &
           all
           Asia
           the
           less
           .
        
         
           
             Hermon
             and
             Shenir
          
           .
           ]
           Two
           names
           of
           the
           same
           hill
           ,
           though
           happely
           given
           to
           divers
           parts
           ,
           called
           also
           Syrion
           or
           Sien
           *
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Lions
             dens
             and
             mountaines
             of
             the
             Leopards
             :
          
           ]
           Jerusalem
           *
           and
           the
           Temple
           in
           our
           Saviours
           time
           was
           made
           a
           den
           of
           theeves
           and
           robbers
           ;
           
           but
           in
           the
           Apostles
           time
           ,
           
           after
           the
           Ascension
           ,
           the
           Rulers
           grew
           more
           fierce
           and
           cruell
           ,
           spilling
           the
           bloud
           of
           Stephen
           ,
           and
           making
           havocke
           of
           
           the
           Church
           :
           So
           then
           ,
           in
           this
           verse
           ,
           Christ
           cals
           his
           Church
           of
           the
           Christian
           Jewes
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           to
           behold
           from
           
             Lebanon
             ,
             Hermon
             ,
             Amana
          
           ,
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           gathered
           in
           
             Antioch
             ,
             Phenice
             ,
             Cyrene
             ,
             Cyprus
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           to
           come
           out
           from
           those
           dens
           of
           ravenous
           persecutors
           at
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           to
           prepare
           her selfe
           to
           dwell
           among
           the
           Gentiles
           .
           Upon
           the
           persecution
           of
           Stephen
           the
           faithfull
           wandred
           into
           these
           parts
           ,
           and
           preached
           the
           Gospell
           partly
           to
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           and
           after
           to
           the
           Gentiles
           also
           *
           ;
           whereupon
           great
           numbers
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           beleeved
           †
           :
           Which
           when
           tydings
           thereof
           came
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           it
           was
           as
           the
           voyce
           of
           Christ
           calling
           the
           Church
           of
           Jerusalem
           to
           send
           Barnabas
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           Churches
           there
           ,
           and
           to
           establish
           them
           *
           .
           Afterwards
           when
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           increased
           in
           number
           and
           grace
           ,
           and
           the
           Jewes
           increased
           and
           grew
           up
           in
           blasphemy
           and
           rage
           against
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           Christ
           called
           his
           Church
           at
           Jerusalem
           to
           leave
           those
           dens
           and
           mountaines
           of
           Lions
           and
           Leopards
           .
           
        
         
           
             My
             sister
          
           .
           
           ]
           This
           implieth
           that
           Christ
           
           now
           speaketh
           not
           to
           the
           mother
           Church
           of
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           but
           to
           a
           sister
           Church
           ,
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ;
           such
           a
           sister
           as
           is
           also
           a
           spouse
           ,
           a
           true
           Church
           ,
           now
           first
           called
           a
           sister
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           accession
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           .
        
         
           Thou
           hast
           ravished
           my
           heart
           ,
           my
           sister
           ,
           my
           spouse
           ,
           thou
           hast
           ravished
           my
           heart
           with
           one
           of
           thine
           eyes
           ,
           with
           one
           chaine
           of
           thy
           neck
           .
        
         
           
             Thou
             hast
             ravished
             my
             heart
             ,
             thou
             hast
             ravished
             my
             heart
             .
          
           ]
           This
           implies
           that
           Christ
           was
           overcome
           exceedingly
           with
           the
           love
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           for
           such
           repetitions
           imply
           ,
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           Phrase
           ,
           a
           superlative
           excellency
           .
        
         
           This
           Church
           so
           affecting
           Christ
           was
           Antioch
           ,
           the
           first
           Church
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           seated
           betweene
           Amana
           and
           Lebanon
           :
           for
           Barnabas
           ,
           seeing
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           upon
           them
           ,
           was
           not
           a
           little
           glad
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           spirit
           was
           stirred
           up
           to
           exhort
           them
           to
           continue
           and
           grow
           up
           *
           :
           yea
           ,
           hee
           went
           out
           and
           sought
           Saul
           ,
           to
           bring
           him
           among
           them
           *
           ;
           and
           they
           both
           spent
           a
           whole
           yeare
           there
           ,
           and
           did
           winne
           much
           people
           ,
           so
           that
           that
           Church
           was
           first
           called
           Christian
           ,
           *
           they
           first
           had
           their
           husbands
           name
           ,
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           first
           put
           
           upon
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           forwardnesse
           of
           his
           love
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           theirs
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           
             With
             one
             of
             thy
             eyes
          
           .
           ]
           The
           eyes
           of
           the
           Church
           are
           severall
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           Church
           may
           be
           severally
           considered
           :
           for
           if
           the
           Church
           be
           considered
           as
           assembled
           together
           to
           publike
           duties
           ,
           so
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Church
           are
           the
           eyes
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           they
           at
           Antioch
           excelled
           ,
           as
           Agabus
           †
           and
           others
           ;
           among
           whom
           the
           Lord
           was
           especially
           delighted
           with
           Barnabas
           and
           Saul
           ,
           who
           were
           sent
           immediatly
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           to
           enlighten
           all
           the
           neighbour
           Countries
           *
           :
           So
           they
           two
           ,
           joyned
           in
           one
           office
           ,
           were
           as
           one
           eye
           to
           enlighten
           all
           the
           parts
           .
           But
           if
           the
           Church
           be
           considered
           in
           the
           members
           apart
           ,
           the
           eyes
           thereof
           are
           knowledge
           and
           faith
           †
           :
           In
           this
           Church
           faith
           excelled
           ,
           resting
           upon
           Christ
           alone
           without
           Moses
           his
           Ceremonies
           ,
           which
           the
           Jewes
           would
           have
           thrust
           upon
           them
           *
           .
        
         
           
             With
             one
             chaine
             of
             thy
             necke
             .
          
           ]
           Chaines
           signified
           Lawes
           †
           binding
           as
           Chaines
           .
           Now
           the
           Church
           of
           Antioch
           sending
           up
           Paul
           and
           Barnabas
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           about
           the
           contention
           which
           Cerinthus
           (
           as
           the
           stories
           thinke
           )
           and
           others
           raised
           at
           Antioch
           
           concerning
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           Ceremoniall
           Lawes
           ;
           *
           the
           Apostles
           or
           Elders
           made
           a
           Law
           or
           decree
           to
           abrogate
           the
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           yet
           enjoyne
           some
           things
           ,
           partly
           necessary
           in
           themselves
           ,
           as
           to
           avoid
           fornication
           ;
           partly
           necessary
           to
           avoid
           the
           offences
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           as
           to
           abstaine
           from
           bloud
           ,
           &c.
           
           This
           Law
           the
           Apostles
           and
           Elders
           hanged
           as
           a
           chaine
           upon
           the
           necke
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Antioch
           and
           other
           Churches
           †
           :
           whence
           that
           Church
           received
           great
           consolation
           *
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Churches
           establishment
           and
           increase
           *
           .
        
         
           How
           faire
           is
           thy
           love
           my
           Sister
           ,
           
           my
           spouse
           !
           how
           much
           better
           is
           thy
           love
           then
           wine
           !
           and
           the
           smell
           of
           thine
           oyntments
           then
           all
           spices
           !
        
         
           
             How
             faire
             is
             thy
             love
             ,
             my
             Sister
             !
          
           ]
           Sister
           implies
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           gentile
           Churches
           ,
           whose
           love
           is
           here
           set
           forth
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           the
           fairenesse
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           the
           strength
           ,
           sweetnesse
           ,
           cheerefulnesse
           ,
           implied
           in
           the
           preferring
           it
           above
           wine
           .
        
         
           How
           faire
           ,
           and
           strong
           ,
           and
           sweet
           ,
           and
           cheerefull
           was
           the
           love
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Antioch
           ;
           which
           aforehand
           prepared
           a
           contribution
           of
           their
           owne
           accord
           for
           
           the
           poore
           Saints
           at
           Jerusalem
           ,
           even
           *
           
             every
             man
             according
             to
             his
             ability
             !
          
           The
           like
           or
           greater
           love
           seemed
           in
           the
           poore
           Churches
           of
           Macedonia
           *
           .
           A
           faire
           love
           for
           poore
           men
           to
           send
           reliefe
           to
           others
           :
           A
           strong
           love
           for
           deepely
           poore
           to
           send
           rich
           liberality
           ;
           yet
           more
           strong
           and
           sweet
           to
           pray
           the
           messengers
           with
           much
           intreaty
           to
           receive
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           cheerefull
           love
           to
           doe
           all
           this
           in
           abundance
           of
           joy
           ,
           and
           beyond
           the
           Apostles
           owne
           expectation
           .
        
         
           This
           kinde
           of
           benevolence
           the
           Apostle
           calleth
           an
           odour
           of
           a
           sweet
           smell
           *
           ;
           it
           was
           sweeter
           and
           better
           then
           wine
           .
           All
           this
           love
           shewed
           to
           the
           poore
           Saints
           Christ
           takes
           here
           as
           done
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           as
           he
           will
           also
           take
           it
           at
           the
           last
           day
           .
           
           The
           decayes
           of
           this
           first
           love
           shewes
           how
           great
           this
           love
           was
           at
           the
           first
           *
           .
        
         
           
             The
             smell
             of
             thine
             oyntments
             then
             all
             spices
             .
          
           
           ]
           Oyntments
           ,
           are
           the
           graces
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           *
           :
           These
           gave
           a
           sweet
           report
           farre
           and
           neare
           in
           those
           Primitive
           Churches
           †
           .
        
         
           Thy
           lips
           ,
           
           O
           my
           spouse
           ,
           
           drop
           as
           the
           honey-combe
           :
           
           honey
           and
           milke
           are
           under
           thy
           tongue
           ,
           and
           the
           smell
           of
           thy
           garments
           is
           like
           the
           smell
           of
           Lebanon
           .
        
         
         
           
             Thy
             lips
             ,
             O
             my
             Spouse
             ,
             drop
             as
             the
             honey-combe
             :
             honey
             and
             milke
             are
             under
             thy
             tongue
             .
          
           ]
           This
           commendeth
           the
           Doctrine
           and
           Ministry
           of
           those
           first
           Churches
           ,
           in
           these
           foure
           respects
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           for
           the
           readinesse
           and
           flowingnesse
           of
           it
           ;
           it
           dropped
           forth
           of
           it selfe
           ,
           it
           needed
           not
           to
           be
           prest
           and
           constrained
           ,
           as
           an
           honey-combe
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           for
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           honey
           or
           the
           honey-combe
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           for
           the
           wholesomnesse
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           milke
           .
        
         
           
             The
             smell
             of
             thy
             garments
             is
             like
             the
             smell
             of
             Lebanon
             .
          
           ]
           Lebanon
           is
           full
           of
           sweet
           trees
           of
           spices
           growing
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           yeeld
           a
           fragrant
           smell
           even
           a
           farre
           off
           .
           Garments
           are
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           partly
           the
           wedding
           garments
           of
           Christs
           righteousnesse
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           partly
           the
           gracious
           carriage
           wherewith
           they
           cloathed
           themselves
           in
           their
           outward
           conversation
           :
           They
           cloathed
           and
           decked
           themselves
           with
           Christ
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           their
           Justification
           ,
           but
           with
           his
           Spirit
           to
           their
           Sanctification
           ;
           which
           shewes
           forth
           it selfe
           in
           their
           humility
           ,
           meekenes
           ,
           patience
           ,
           honesty
           ,
           faithfulness
           ,
           
           diligence
           ,
           serviceableness
           of
           their
           outward
           carriage
           ,
           so
           farre
           forth
           as
           that
           the
           Heathen
           smelled
           a
           sweet
           favour
           in
           their
           whole
           course
           ;
           *
           yea
           ,
           
           even
           in
           Trajans
           time
           ,
           
           when
           the
           smell
           of
           garments
           was
           not
           so
           strong
           :
           yet
           what
           a
           sweet
           testimony
           doth
           Pliny
           himselfe
           (
           though
           a
           persecutor
           )
           give
           of
           them
           ,
           
           when
           hee
           said
           ,
           hee
           could
           finde
           no
           fault
           with
           them
           but
           that
           they
           rose
           early
           ,
           
           and
           went
           into
           the
           woods
           to
           sing
           Hymnes
           to
           one
           Jesus
           ?
           
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             1
          
           This
           first
           is
           to
           reforme
           their
           judgements
           who
           speake
           of
           the
           Apostolicall
           Church
           as
           an
           infant
           and
           rude
           Church
           ,
           whereas
           Christ
           ,
           whose
           eyes
           were
           as
           a
           flame
           of
           fire
           ,
           and
           who
           best
           knew
           it
           ,
           commends
           it
           for
           perfection
           of
           beauty
           ,
           and
           saith
           it
           was
           faire
           :
           So
           that
           if
           a
           Church
           were
           such
           ,
           Christ
           might
           imbrace
           it
           with
           both
           his
           armes
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           Church
           excellent
           for
           her
           Ministers
           ,
           excellent
           for
           common
           Christians
           ,
           which
           had
           pure
           eyes
           of
           knowledge
           and
           faith
           ;
           so
           that
           by
           how
           much
           neerer
           any
           Church
           comes
           to
           this
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           the
           fairer
           it
           is
           ;
           and
           by
           how
           much
           any
           Church
           comes
           short
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           the
           fouler
           it
           is
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               Use
            
             2
          
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           doth
           teach
           us
           that
           not
           abuses
           ,
           but
           the
           toleration
           of
           them
           doth
           blemish
           a
           Church
           ,
           and
           detract
           from
           the
           perfect
           beauty
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           otherwise
           in
           the
           Primitive
           Churches
           were
           found
           Schisms
           ,
           Heresies
           ,
           
           a
           denying
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           uncharitable
           going
           to
           Law
           ,
           Incest
           ,
           love-feasts
           in
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           strange
           tongues
           in
           the
           publicke
           worship
           ;
           and
           yet
           because
           the
           Apostles
           stood
           out
           against
           these
           and
           reformed
           them
           ,
           the
           Church
           still
           retaines
           her
           perfect
           beauty
           .
           In
           the
           Church
           of
           Ephesus
           there
           were
           false
           Apostles
           *
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           a
           Church
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           ,
           corruptions
           not
           cut
           off
           defile
           a
           Church
           ▪
           As
           we
           then
           desire
           the
           Church
           should
           be
           pure
           ,
           leave
           we
           all
           our
           sinnes
           and
           corruptions
           which
           may
           any
           way
           blemish
           the
           beauty
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             3
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           this
           teaches
           us
           to
           be
           ready
           to
           extoll
           and
           acknowledge
           (
           as
           occasion
           serveth
           )
           other
           mens
           labours
           above
           our
           owne
           .
           Christ
           gathered
           a
           Church
           in
           his
           owne
           time
           which
           hee
           called
           ,
           Faire
           *
           ;
           but
           this
           Church
           gathered
           by
           his
           Apostles
           he
           calleth
           ,
           All
           faire
           *
           .
           It
           grieveth
           him
           not
           to
           ascribe
           thousands
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           ten
           thousands
           to
           them
           ;
           yea
           ,
           he
           foretold
           
           it
           ,
           
           and
           promised
           it
           freely
           aforehand
           :
           How
           farre
           was
           he
           from
           a
           Spirit
           of
           envie
           and
           emulation
           ,
           though
           indeed
           all
           their
           successe
           was
           by
           his
           grace
           and
           blessing
           ,
           as
           Paul
           said
           ,
           *
           
             By
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             I
             am
             that
             I
             am
             ?
          
           The
           contrary
           Spirit
           of
           emulation
           hindereth
           Churches
           from
           taking
           that
           which
           is
           their
           owne
           from
           one
           another
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             4
          
           Fourthly
           ,
           hence
           wee
           learne
           in
           what
           cases
           one
           Church
           may
           step
           from
           another
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           when
           Christ
           leaveth
           a
           Church
           ,
           and
           goeth
           away
           with
           us
           from
           it
           ;
           
             Come
             with
             me
             from
             Lebanon
             (
             my
             spouse
             ,
             )
             with
             me
             :
          
           So
           when
           Christ
           leaves
           and
           forsakes
           a
           Church
           ,
           wee
           may
           leave
           it
           and
           goe
           out
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           when
           a
           Church
           is
           become
           an
           universall
           spotted
           Leopard
           ,
           and
           a
           cruell
           Lion
           ,
           blaspheming
           and
           persecuting
           the
           Gospell
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           *
        
         
           These
           things
           were
           found
           in
           Rome
           ,
           from
           whence
           wee
           departed
           not
           in
           England
           ,
           (
           blessed
           be
           the
           Lord
           )
           from
           whom
           the
           Separatists
           would
           have
           us
           to
           depart
           :
           But
           Christ
           still
           vouchsafes
           to
           be
           with
           us
           ,
           converting
           soules
           ,
           feeding
           his
           lambes
           ,
           hearing
           our
           prayers
           ;
           We
           may
           also
           worship
           
           Christ
           in
           truth
           without
           feare
           of
           lawes
           ,
           yea
           with
           acceptance
           .
           When
           Christ
           goes
           ,
           let
           all
           his
           faithfull
           spouses
           goe
           with
           him
           ;
           when
           there
           are
           dens
           of
           Lions
           ,
           and
           men
           cannot
           keepe
           the
           profession
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           fall
           into
           their
           mouthes
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           time
           to
           goe
           :
           But
           are
           there
           these
           causes
           now
           ?
           doth
           not
           Christ
           dwell
           here
           in
           the
           simplicity
           of
           his
           ordinances
           ?
           As
           long
           as
           Christ
           is
           here
           in
           England
           ,
           let
           us
           not
           goe
           away
           :
           *
           but
           say
           ,
           as
           Peter
           and
           
             John
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             to
             whom
             shall
             wee
             goe
             ?
             thou
             hast
             the
             words
             of
             eternall
             life
             .
          
           As
           long
           as
           Christ
           is
           pleased
           to
           feed
           us
           ,
           to
           drop
           milke
           and
           honey
           into
           our
           soules
           ,
           let
           us
           not
           depart
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             5
          
           Fifthly
           ,
           this
           may
           teach
           us
           how
           to
           knit
           the
           heart
           of
           Christ
           to
           us
           in
           ravishing
           affection
           ,
           by
           cleaving
           to
           Christ
           with
           setled
           purpose
           *
           ,
           by
           abounding
           in
           helpfulnesse
           to
           the
           Saints
           ,
           by
           procuring
           and
           keeping
           faithfull
           shepherds
           ,
           by
           burthening
           the
           Church
           not
           with
           many
           chains
           of
           lawes
           ,
           
           but
           onely
           with
           few
           ,
           and
           those
           necessary
           :
           all
           these
           are
           formerly
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Antioch
           .
           As
           ever
           we
           desire
           to
           have
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           to
           love
           us
           ,
           let
           us
           grow
           in
           knowledge
           ,
           faith
           ,
           and
           all
           saving
           graces
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           hereby
           
           shew
           our
           love
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           then
           we
           shall
           finde
           Christ
           ravished
           with
           our
           love
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             6
          
           Sixthly
           ,
           this
           doth
           teach
           us
           what
           kind
           of
           love
           Christ
           acknowledgeth
           and
           embraceth
           ;
           
           to
           wit
           ,
           faire
           ,
           strong
           ,
           sweet
           ,
           cheerefull
           ,
           in
           an
           enlarging
           our selves
           to
           the
           reliefe
           of
           his
           poore
           Saints
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             7
          
           Seventhly
           ,
           this
           doth
           teach
           Ministers
           how
           to
           make
           their
           Ministry
           amiable
           to
           Christ
           ,
           
           (
           not
           to
           preach
           once
           a
           moneth
           ,
           or
           quarterly
           ,
           by
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           )
           to
           be
           full
           as
           the
           honey-combe
           dropping
           out
           of
           it selfe
           ,
           to
           preach
           sweet
           doctrine
           as
           honey
           ,
           and
           wholesome
           as
           milk
           ,
           for
           the
           nourishment
           of
           Christs
           lambs
           .
        
         
           The
           Pastors
           and
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Primitive
           Church
           did
           this
           without
           help
           of
           Universities
           ;
           what
           a
           shame
           then
           is
           this
           for
           us
           to
           come
           short
           of
           them
           in
           such
           abundance
           of
           outward
           helpes
           and
           means
           ?
           Would'st
           thou
           be
           a
           faithfull
           Minister
           ?
           let
           thy
           doctrine
           drop
           as
           honey
           ,
           preach
           willingly
           ,
           freely
           ,
           sweetly
           ,
           comfortably
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             8
          
           Lastly
           ,
           this
           may
           learne
           and
           stirre
           up
           Christians
           so
           to
           walke
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           furnish
           our selves
           with
           inward
           graces
           ,
           and
           with
           outward
           commendable
           carriage
           ,
           as
           may
           yeeld
           a
           sweet
           savour
           and
           smel
           to
           God
           
           and
           man
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           like
           the
           smell
           of
           Lebanon
           ,
           that
           men
           may
           smell
           a
           sweet
           savour
           that
           come
           neere
           them
           :
           let
           our
           hearts
           be
           inwardly
           furnished
           with
           the
           graces
           of
           God
           as
           with
           sweet
           oyntments
           ;
           and
           our
           outward
           garments
           ,
           our
           outward
           conversation
           so
           directed
           with
           honesty
           ,
           integrity
           ,
           humility
           ,
           meekenesse
           and
           love
           ,
           &c.
           that
           our
           names
           be
           not
           dishonoured
           ,
           much
           lesse
           God
           by
           our
           meanes
           .
           Cast
           we
           aside
           stinking
           drunkennesse
           ,
           whoredome
           ,
           
           malice
           ,
           covetousnesse
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           thus
           doing
           ,
           wee
           shall
           take
           away
           all
           offence
           ;
           so
           doing
           ,
           Christ
           shall
           looke
           at
           us
           as
           his
           faire
           spouse
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             Thou
             art
             all
             faire
             my
             love
             ,
          
           verse
           7.
           
        
         
           *
           A
           garden
           inclosed
           is
           my
           sister
           ,
           my
           spouse
           .
           ]
        
         
           After
           the
           Church
           gathered
           by
           the
           Ministry
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           next
           followeth
           that
           under
           the
           ten
           persecution
           ;
           which
           is
           here
           described
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           her
           restraint
           ,
           verse
           13.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           her
           privacy
           ,
           verse
           14.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           by
           her
           fruitfulnesse
           ,
           refreshing
           and
           watering
           others
           ,
           verse
           15.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           by
           her
           prayer
           in
           this
           estate
           :
           wherein
           consider
           ,
        
         
         
           1.
           
           The
           Petitions
           ;
           which
           are
           three
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           for
           the
           arising
           of
           the
           winde
           ,
           and
           coming
           into
           the
           South
           ,
           verse
           16.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           for
           favourable
           blasts
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           this
           end
           ,
           the
           flowing
           forth
           of
           her
           spices
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           that
           Christ
           would
           come
           into
           his
           garden
           ,
           and
           eat
           his
           pleasant
           fruits
           ,
           verse
           16.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Christs
           answer
           thereunto
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           he
           commeth
           into
           his
           garden
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           he
           gathereth
           and
           enjoyeth
           the
           fruits
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           he
           fils
           his
           Churches
           friends
           with
           a
           large
           measure
           of
           plenty
           ,
           Chap.
           5.
           1.
           
        
         
           
             A
             garden
          
           :
           ]
           
           The
           Church
           is
           here
           so
           called
           ,
           as
           
             verse
             13.
             an
             orchard
          
           ;
           or
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           originall
           ,
           
             a
             Paradise
          
           ,
           as
           if
           this
           were
           the
           garden
           of
           Eden
           .
           All
           the
           world
           is
           as
           a
           wildernesse
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           a
           wilde
           field
           ;
           onely
           ,
           the
           Church
           is
           Gods
           garden
           or
           orchard
           ,
           in
           these
           three
           respects
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           as
           the
           garden
           of
           Paradise
           was
           the
           habitation
           of
           Adam
           in
           the
           estate
           of
           innocency
           ,
           so
           is
           the
           Church
           of
           all
           those
           who
           are
           renewed
           into
           innocency
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           as
           in
           that
           garden
           were
           all
           manner
           of
           pleasant
           and
           wholesome
           
           hearbs
           and
           trees
           growing
           ,
           so
           in
           the
           Church
           are
           all
           manner
           of
           usefull
           and
           savoury
           spirits
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           walketh
           in
           his
           garden
           to
           refresh
           himselfe
           ;
           so
           doth
           Christ
           walke
           in
           his
           Church
           ,
           yea
           and
           calleth
           his
           friends
           thither
           to
           walke
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           
             A
             spring
             ,
             a
             fountaine
          
           :
           ]
           Not
           Because
           the
           Church
           is
           the
           fountaine
           of
           grace
           ;
           but
           because
           ,
           Christ
           being
           in
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           spring
           or
           fountaine
           of
           the
           waters
           of
           life
           unto
           all
           *
        
         
           
             A
             garden
          
           ,
           
           
             spring
             ,
             fountaine
             ,
             inclosed
             ,
             shut
             up
             ,
             sealed
          
           ;
           ]
           Not
           by
           a
           pale
           or
           wall
           of
           defence
           by
           Christian
           Magistrates
           ,
           but
           rather
           shut
           up
           by
           restraint
           ;
           for
           the
           word
           signifies
           to
           inclose
           or
           shut
           up
           ,
           as
           with
           lockes
           and
           fetters
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           the
           Church
           prayeth
           for
           the
           inlargement
           of
           the
           flowing
           of
           her
           spices
           ,
           verse
           16.
           and
           therefore
           her
           present
           shutting
           up
           was
           uncomfortable
           to
           her
           .
        
         
           The
           Church
           was
           then
           said
           to
           be
           shut
           up
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           because
           under
           the
           persecutions
           it
           was
           shut
           up
           in
           prisons
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           of
           punishment
           ,
           as
           under
           lockes
           and
           fetters
           .
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           because
           the
           Church
           then
           assembled
           in
           private
           close
           places
           ,
           woods
           ,
           dens
           ,
           &c.
           and
           not
           in
           the
           open
           places
           of
           townes
           or
           cities
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           shut
           up
           from
           free
           accesse
           of
           forrainers
           ,
           men
           without
           ;
           neither
           were
           the
           Emperours
           willing
           their
           Subjects
           should
           repaire
           to
           them
           ,
           nor
           the
           Church
           willing
           to
           admit
           all
           promiscuously
           .
        
         
           
             Thy
             plants
          
           :
           ]
           
           That
           is
           ,
           thy
           children
           or
           members
           ,
           as
           an
           orchard
           of
           
             Pomegranates
             ,
             Camphire
          
           ,
           verse
           14.
           
           
             Spikenard
             ,
             Safron
             ,
             Calamus
             ,
             Cynamon
             .
          
           The
           children
           of
           the
           Church
           are
           compared
           to
           these
           wholesome
           and
           sweet
           fruits
           ,
           trees
           ,
           hearbs
           ,
           in
           a
           double
           respect
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           because
           the
           vertues
           of
           these
           fruits
           and
           spices
           are
           especially
           seen
           when
           they
           are
           cut
           and
           powred
           out
           ,
           or
           beaten
           ,
           or
           burned
           ,
           or
           bruised
           :
           So
           it
           is
           with
           the
           graces
           of
           Gods
           children
           ;
           they
           are
           chiefly
           exercised
           by
           the
           hard
           dealing
           of
           persecutors
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           there
           was
           in
           the
           faithfull
           then
           persecuted
           a
           resemblance
           of
           the
           vertues
           of
           these
           fruits
           and
           spices
           .
        
         
           Pomegranates
           represse
           and
           restraine
           
           
           the
           heat
           of
           Choler
           ,
           the
           malignity
           of
           fevers
           ,
           the
           loosenesse
           of
           the
           belly
           ,
           they
           also
           comfort
           the
           stomacke
           and
           bowels
           ,
           and
           prevent
           faintings
           and
           swoonings
           .
        
         
           Camphire
           with
           his
           sweetnesse
           of
           smell
           delighteth
           and
           strengthneth
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           
           cheereth
           up
           the
           minde
           ,
           helpes
           the
           stone
           ,
           restraines
           ulcers
           .
        
         
           Spikenard
           stayeth
           distillations
           from
           the
           head
           ,
           
           strengthneth
           the
           stomacke
           ,
           digesteth
           cold
           humours
           ,
           helpeth
           conception
           .
        
         
           Safron
           thinneth
           flegme
           ,
           
           helpes
           lethargies
           ,
           coughs
           ,
           and
           plurifies
           ,
           furthereth
           digestion
           ,
           comforteth
           the
           heart
           ,
           redresses
           the
           rottennesse
           of
           the
           other
           parts
           ,
           which
           also
           are
           strengthned
           .
        
         
           Calamus
           helpes
           the
           passages
           of
           the
           urine
           ,
           
           and
           the
           faults
           of
           the
           reines
           ,
           helpeth
           also
           the
           wombe
           and
           conception
           .
        
         
           Cynamon
           strengthneth
           and
           cheereth
           the
           spirits
           and
           minde
           ,
           
           dryeth
           up
           rotten
           matter
           ,
           helpeth
           against
           poyson
           ,
           warneth
           and
           strengthneth
           the
           stomacke
           to
           digestion
           .
        
         
           Frankincese
           restraineth
           and
           helpeth
           ulcers
           ,
           gouts
           ,
           
           fluxes
           of
           bloud
           ,
           cleanseth
           and
           glueth
           up
           wounds
           and
           ulcers
           .
        
         
         
           Myrrh
           refresheth
           the
           braine
           ,
           
           drieth
           up
           superfluous
           humors
           ,
           helpeth
           straightnesse
           of
           breath
           ,
           restraineth
           ulcers
           and
           itchinesse
           ,
           filleth
           ulcers
           and
           wounds
           with
           flesh
           .
        
         
           Aloes
           cleanse
           tough
           flegme
           and
           choller
           ,
           
           drie
           up
           raw
           and
           cold
           humours
           ,
           preserve
           the
           rest
           from
           putrefying
           ,
           
           open
           obstructions
           ,
           strengthen
           the
           stomacke
           strongly
           .
        
         
           Sutable
           to
           the
           vertues
           of
           these
           fruits
           and
           spices
           ,
           persecution
           bred
           and
           stirred
           up
           in
           the
           faithfull
           graces
           of
           like
           efficacy
           ,
           to
           restraine
           heats
           of
           emulation
           ,
           contention
           ,
           ambition
           ,
           to
           represse
           ulcers
           of
           malignity
           and
           dis-affection
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           to
           heale
           the
           coldnesse
           ,
           hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           rottennesse
           of
           their
           spirits
           ;
           to
           stay
           distillations
           of
           cold
           raw
           matters
           ,
           dropping
           from
           the
           head
           Bishops
           of
           Rome
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           strengthen
           appetite
           to
           the
           word
           ,
           to
           comfort
           the
           faint
           hearted
           ,
           to
           knit
           the
           members
           together
           .
        
         
           
             A
             fountaine
             of
             gardens
             ,
             &c.
          
           ]
           
           For
           the
           Church
           ,
           pouring
           out
           her
           confessions
           and
           martyrdomes
           for
           the
           truth
           ,
           propagated
           and
           watered
           many
           Churches
           ;
           for
           ,
           
             sanguis
             martyrum
          
           was
           
             semen
             Ecclesiae
          
           ,
           
           
             a
             Well
             of
             
             living
             waters
             .
          
           The
           Church
           was
           not
           then
           dryed
           up
           ,
           but
           plentifully
           stored
           with
           the
           graces
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           
             Streames
             from
             Lebanon
          
           :
           The
           Churches
           were
           stored
           with
           such
           graces
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           streamed
           and
           issued
           out
           from
           the
           mountains
           of
           Israel
           ,
           the
           writings
           of
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           .
        
         
           
             Awake
             ,
             or
             arise
          
           ,
           
           
             O
             Northwind
             ,
             &c.
          
           ]
           The
           Churches
           desire
           that
           a
           winde
           might
           arise
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           come
           into
           the
           South
           :
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           Constantine
           ,
           borne
           in
           Yorke
           ,
           would
           come
           into
           the
           southerne
           parts
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           Empire
           upon
           him
           ,
           
             (
             and
             blow
             upon
             my
             garden
             )
          
           driving
           away
           the
           blasts
           of
           Easterly
           persecutions
           ,
           and
           breath
           favourably
           and
           wholesomly
           upon
           the
           Church
           ,
           cooling
           the
           tempestuous
           heats
           of
           the
           persecutions
           which
           the
           Church
           endured
           .
           The
           Church
           prayeth
           not
           the
           South
           to
           come
           ,
           but
           the
           North
           to
           come
           into
           the
           South
           ,
           else
        
         
           First
           ,
           the
           word
           blow
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           reference
           to
           both
           windes
           ,
           should
           have
           beene
           of
           the
           plurall
           number
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Northwinde
           and
           South-winde
           blowing
           together
           ,
           would
           interrupt
           and
           crosse
           one
           another
           by
           their
           contrariety
           .
        
         
         
           
             That
             the
             spices
             thereof
             may
             flow
             forth
             :
          
           ]
           
           That
           the
           Gospell
           and
           ordinances
           of
           Christ
           and
           the
           graces
           of
           his
           children
           ,
           which
           were
           there
           restrained
           from
           their
           free
           manifestation
           by
           the
           persecutions
           ,
           might
           have
           free
           passage
           .
        
         
           
             Let
             my
             beloved
             come
             into
             his
             garden
             ,
             and
             eat
             of
             his
             pleasants
             fruits
             .
          
           ]
           Le
           Constantine
           come
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           partake
           of
           the
           benefits
           of
           the
           Churches
           serviceable
           graces
           to
           God
           and
           him
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CANTICLES
           ,
           OR
           SONG
           OF
           SONGS
           opened
           and
           explained
           .
        
         
           THE
           TEXT
           .
           CHAP.
           5.
           
        
         
           
             
               I
               Am
               come
               into
               my
               garden
               ,
               my
               sister
               ,
               my
               spouse
               ,
               I
               have
               gathered
               my
               Myrrhe
               with
               my
               spice
               ,
               I
               have
               eaten
               my
               honey-combe
               with
               my
               honey
               ,
               I
               have
               drunke
               my
               wine
               with
               my
               milke
               :
               eate
               ,
               O
               friends
               ,
               drinke
               ,
               yea
               drinke
               abundantly
               ,
               O
               beloved
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 2
              
               I
               sleepe
               ,
               but
               my
               heart
               waketh
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               voyce
               of
               my
               beloved
               that
               knocketh
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Open
               to
               mee
               my
               sister
               ,
               my
               love
               ,
               my
               dove
               ,
               my
               undefiled
               :
               for
               my
               head
               is
               filled
               with
               dew
               ,
               and
               my
               lockes
               with
               the
               drops
               of
               the
               night
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 3
              
               I
               have
               put
               off
               my
               coat
               ,
               how
               shall
               I
               put
               it
               on
               ?
               I
               have
               washed
               my
               feet
               ,
               how
               shall
               I
               defile
               them
               ?
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 4
              
               My
               beloved
               put
               in
               his
               hand
               by
               the
               hole
               of
               the
               doore
               ,
               and
               my
               bowels
               were
               moved
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 5
              
               I
               rose
               up
               to
               open
               to
               my
               beloved
               ,
               and
               my
               hands
               
               dropped
               with
               Myrrhe
               ,
               and
               my
               fingers
               with
               sweet
               smelling
               Myrrhe
               ,
               upon
               the
               handles
               of
               the
               locke
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 6
              
               I
               opened
               to
               my
               beloved
               ,
               but
               my
               beloved
               had
               withdrawne
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               was
               gone
               :
               my
               soule
               failed
               when
               hee
               spake
               :
               I
               sought
               him
               ,
               but
               I
               could
               not
               find
               him
               ;
               I
               called
               him
               ,
               but
               he
               gave
               me
               no
               answer
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 7
              
               The
               watchmen
               that
               went
               about
               the
               city
               found
               me
               ,
               they
               smote
               me
               ,
               they
               wounded
               me
               ,
               the
               keepers
               of
               the
               wals
               tooke
               away
               my
               vaile
               from
               me
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 8
              
               I
               charge
               you
               ,
               O
               daughters
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               if
               ye
               find
               my
               beloved
               ,
               that
               ye
               tell
               him
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               sicke
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 9
              
               What
               is
               thy
               beloved
               more
               then
               another
               beloved
               ,
               O
               thou
               fairest
               among
               women
               ?
               What
               is
               thy
               beloved
               more
               then
               another
               beloved
               ,
               that
               thou
               dost
               so
               charge
               us
               ?
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 10
              
               My
               beloved
               is
               white
               and
               ruddy
               ,
               the
               chiefest
               among
               ten
               thousand
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 11
              
               His
               head
               is
               as
               the
               most
               fine
               gold
               ,
               his
               lockes
               are
               bushie
               and
               blacke
               as
               a
               Raven
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 12
              
               His
               eyes
               are
               as
               the
               eyes
               of
               doves
               by
               the
               rivers
               of
               water
               ,
               washed
               with
               milke
               ,
               and
               fitly
               set
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 13
              
               His
               cheekes
               are
               as
               a
               bed
               of
               spices
               ,
               as
               sweet
               flowers
               :
               his
               lips
               like
               lillies
               ,
               dropping
               sweet
               smelling
               Myrrhe
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 14
              
               His
               hands
               are
               as
               gold
               rings
               set
               with
               the
               Beril
               :
               his
               belly
               is
               as
               bright
               Ivorie
               overlaid
               with
               Saphires
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 15
              
               His
               legs
               are
               as
               pillars
               of
               marble
               ,
               set
               upon
               sockets
               of
               fine
               gold
               ,
               his
               countenance
               is
               as
               Lebanon
               ,
               excellent
               as
               the
               Cedars
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 16
              
               His
               mouth
               is
               most
               sweet
               ,
               yea
               ,
               he
               is
               altogether
               
               lovely
               .
               This
               is
               my
               beloved
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               my
               friend
               ,
               O
               daughters
               of
               Jerusalem
               .
            
          
        
         
           THE
           EXPLANATION
           .
        
         
           
             Cant.
             5.
             verse
             1.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             come
             into
             my
             garden
             ,
             my
             sister
             ,
             my
             spouse
             ,
             I
             have
             gathered
             my
             Myrrhe
             with
             my
             spice
             ,
             I
             have
             eaten
             my
             honey-combe
             with
             my
             honey
             ,
             I
             have
             drunke
             my
             wine
             with
             my
             milke
             :
             eate
             ,
             O
             friends
             ,
             drinke
             ,
             yea
             drinke
             abundantly
             ,
             O
             beloved
             .
             ]
          
        
         
           COnstantine
           came
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           enjoyed
           the
           fellowship
           of
           it
           ,
           did
           partake
           in
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           it
           ,
           yea
           and
           richly
           endowed
           it
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Church
           and
           all
           her
           friends
           did
           eat
           and
           drinke
           ,
           yea
           and
           did
           drinke
           abundantly
           of
           wealth
           ,
           preferments
           ,
           
           &c.
           whence
           it
           was
           that
           shee
           fell
           into
           a
           deepe
           sleepe
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             1
          
           First
           ,
           this
           serves
           to
           stirre
           us
           up
           to
           thankefulnesse
           and
           fruitfulnesse
           to
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           planted
           us
           not
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           garden
           of
           his
           Church
           .
           If
           wee
           now
           transgresse
           as
           Adam
           did
           ,
           eating
           of
           the
           forbidden
           fruits
           ,
           *
           God
           will
           take
           his
           garden
           from
           us
           ,
           and
           cast
           us
           out
           of
           it
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               Use
            
             2
          
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           lets
           us
           see
           ,
           all
           the
           goodly
           situations
           of
           the
           earth
           are
           but
           dunghils
           and
           desarts
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           the
           Church
           is
           a
           garden
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           are
           fountaines
           of
           living
           waters
           for
           every
           thirsty
           soule
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             3
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           though
           the
           Church
           be
           sometimes
           in
           open
           view
           of
           all
           ,
           as
           a
           City
           set
           on
           a
           hill
           ;
           
           yet
           it
           is
           sometimes
           also
           otherwise
           ,
           inclosed
           ,
           shut
           up
           ,
           sealed
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             4
          
           Fourthly
           ,
           when
           the
           Church
           is
           shut
           up
           in
           corners
           and
           conventicles
           ,
           the
           members
           of
           it
           hatch
           not
           treasons
           ,
           schismes
           ,
           factions
           ,
           but
           still
           remaineth
           as
           a
           garden
           ,
           orchard
           ,
           fountaine
           ,
           yeelding
           sweet
           waters
           ,
           savoury
           and
           wholesome
           fruits
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             5
          
           Fifthly
           ,
           see
           the
           wonderfull
           use
           of
           afflictions
           and
           persecutions
           to
           the
           Church
           ;
           what
           savoury
           ,
           and
           wholesome
           and
           precious
           graces
           are
           thereby
           exercised
           ;
           yea
           ,
           how
           mightily
           doth
           the
           Church
           then
           spread
           when
           it
           is
           most
           restrained
           ?
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             6
          
           Sixthly
           ,
           see
           then
           what
           the
           weapons
           of
           the
           Church
           were
           against
           their
           persecutors
           ;
           not
           daggers
           ,
           dags
           ,
           powder
           ,
           pistols
           ,
           rebellions
           ,
           treasons
           ,
           &c.
           but
           prayers
           for
           more
           seasonable
           times
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             7
          
           Seventhly
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           be
           stirred
           up
           to
           
           pray
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           now
           stirre
           up
           a
           wholesome
           Northwinde
           ,
           to
           blow
           favourably
           upon
           the
           Churches
           beyond
           the
           seas
           ,
           and
           strongly
           against
           their
           enemies
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             8
          
           Eighthly
           ,
           this
           may
           teach
           us
           whilest
           we
           enjoy
           at
           home
           these
           faire
           blasts
           ,
           not
           to
           streame
           forth
           the
           unsavoury
           corruptions
           of
           our
           owne
           spirits
           ,
           but
           the
           sweet
           graces
           of
           God
           ;
           else
           wee
           abuse
           these
           sweet
           opportunities
           we
           doe
           enjoy
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             9
          
           Lastly
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           time
           of
           much
           rejoycing
           when
           God
           stirreth
           up
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           to
           come
           into
           the
           fellowship
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           to
           partake
           of
           Gods
           ordinances
           in
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           I
           sleepe
           ,
           
           but
           my
           heart
           waketh
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           voyce
           of
           my
           beloved
           that
           knocketh
           ,
           saying
           ,
           &c.
           ]
        
         
           Now
           followeth
           the
           description
           of
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           from
           Constantines
           time
           to
           the
           time
           of
           restoring
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           reforming
           of
           the
           Church
           by
           the
           Ministery
           of
           Luther
           ,
           and
           other
           late
           Divines
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           Constantine
           had
           largely
           endowed
           the
           Church
           with
           peace
           ,
           and
           wealth
           ,
           and
           honour
           ;
           it
           fell
           into
           an
           estate
           
           of
           carnall
           security
           ;
           which
           carnall
           security
           is
           described
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           a
           comparison
           ,
           resembling
           it
           to
           sleepe
           ;
           which
           sleepe
           of
           hers
           is
           amplified
           by
           the
           divers
           conditions
           ,
           yet
           
             my
             heart
             waketh
          
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           the
           carriage
           of
           Christ
           towards
           her
           in
           this
           her
           sleepe
           ;
           where
           observe
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           meanes
           hee
           useth
           to
           awake
           and
           stirre
           her
           up
           :
           which
           were
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           calling
           to
           her
           and
           knocking
           ,
           as
           verse
           2.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           putting
           in
           his
           hand
           by
           the
           hole
           of
           the
           doore
           ,
           verse
           4.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           successe
           of
           those
           meanes
           ,
           or
           the
           respect
           she
           gave
           to
           them
           ,
           or
           the
           use
           she
           made
           of
           them
           ;
           which
           was
           double
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           his
           calling
           and
           knocking
           shee
           neglecteth
           wholly
           ,
           upon
           very
           slight
           pretences
           and
           excuses
           ,
           verse
           3.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           his
           putting
           in
           his
           hand
           by
           the
           hole
           of
           the
           doore
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           She
           is
           affected
           with
           it
           ,
           
             My
             bowels
             were
             moved
             for
             him
             ,
          
           verse
           4.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           She
           upon
           it
           sought
           him
           :
           which
           is
           further
           set
           forth
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           By
           the
           degrees
           of
           her
           seeking
           him
           :
        
         
         
           1.
           
           She
           arose
           to
           open
           to
           him
           ,
           verse
           5.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Her
           hands
           and
           fingers
           dropped
           Myrrhe
           upon
           the
           handles
           of
           the
           locke
           ,
           verse
           5.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           She
           opened
           to
           her
           beloved
           ,
           ver
           .
           6.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           the
           fruits
           or
           successe
           of
           her
           seeking
           ,
           where
           is
           interpreted
           the
           fruit
           or
           successe
           of
           these
           two
           degrees
           of
           her
           seeking
           ,
           in
           regard
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Of
             Christ
          
           ,
           hee
           was
           gone
           ,
           hee
           had
           withdrawne
           himselfe
           ,
           &c.
           verse
           6.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Of
           the
           watchmen
           ,
           of
           whom
           she
           asketh
           not
           for
           her
           beloved
           ;
           but
           they
           finding
           her
           seeking
           Christ
           ,
           they
        
         
           First
           ,
           smote
           her
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           wounded
           her
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           tooke
           away
           her
           vaile
           from
           her
           ,
           verse
           7.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           she
           ,
           not
           discouraged
           with
           this
           bad
           dealing
           and
           hard
           usage
           of
           the
           watchmen
           ,
           added
           a
           fourth
           degree
           in
           her
           seeking
           of
           Christ
           ;
           shee
           chargeth
           the
           daughters
           of
           Jerusalem
           to
           move
           Christ
           for
           her
           ,
           verse
           8.
           
           The
           successe
           or
           fruit
           whereof
           is
           added
           ,
           for
           upon
           this
           charge
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           daughters
           of
           Jerusalem
           are
           stirred
           and
           occasioned
           to
           enquire
           of
           her
           ,
           who
           Christ
           is
           ,
           verse
           9.
           
        
         
         
           2.
           
           She
           by
           their
           enquiry
           is
           occasioned
           to
           describe
           him
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           his
           colours
           ,
           verse
           10.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           his
           eminency
           ,
           verse
           10.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           by
           his
           severall
           members
           and
           parts
           ,
           verse
           11
           ,
           —
           16.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           by
           his
           amiablenesse
           ,
           verse
           16.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           daughters
           of
           Jerusalem
           by
           this
           her
           description
           of
           him
           ,
           are
           stirred
           up
           to
           affect
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           promise
           their
           fellowship
           in
           seeking
           of
           him
           with
           her
           ,
           Chap.
           6.
           1.
           
        
         
           
             I
             sleepe
          
           :
           ]
           
           The
           Church
           surfeiting
           with
           abundance
           of
           prosperity
           in
           Constantines
           time
           ,
           neglected
           the
           purity
           and
           power
           both
           of
           doctrine
           and
           worship
           ,
           and
           received
           corruptions
           ;
           of
           which
           were
           prayers
           to
           Saints
           ,
           building
           of
           Temples
           to
           them
           ,
           Superstitious
           regard
           of
           their
           reliques
           ,
           Images
           ,
           and
           their
           worship
           ,
           Ceremonies
           annexed
           to
           their
           sacraments
           ,
           choyce
           of
           meats
           ,
           affecting
           and
           applauding
           Monkish
           life
           ,
           Purgatory
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             My
             heart
             waketh
          
           :
           ]
           The
           Church
           was
           still
           awake
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           to
           hearty
           devotion
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           beyond
           it
           .
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           to
           discerne
           some
           such
           grosse
           heresies
           as
           quenched
           the
           heart
           and
           life
           of
           Christianity
           ;
           as
           the
           impiety
           of
           Arius
           ,
           denying
           the
           God-head
           of
           Christ
           ;
           of
           Macedonius
           and
           Eunemius
           ,
           denying
           the
           person
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ;
           of
           Nestorius
           ,
           dividing
           the
           persons
           in
           Christ
           ;
           of
           Eutiches
           ,
           confounding
           their
           natures
           :
           other
           straw
           and
           stubble
           built
           upon
           the
           foundation
           they
           neglected
           .
        
         
           
             It
             is
             the
             voice
             of
             my
             beloved
             that
             knocketh
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Open.
          
           ]
           Christ
           used
           good
           meanes
           to
           awaken
           his
           spouse
           ,
           and
           to
           raise
           her
           up
           from
           this
           carnall
           security
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           he
           calleth
           to
           her
           in
           the
           voice
           of
           sundry
           good
           Divines
           ,
           who
           complained
           of
           the
           intolerable
           burthen
           of
           humane
           inventions
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           common
           Christians
           were
           defiled
           and
           dabled
           ,
           as
           Christ
           here
           complaines
           :
           His
           locks
           &
           haire
           were
           full
           of
           the
           drops
           of
           the
           night
           ;
           
           drops
           with
           coldnesse
           of
           Religion
           and
           darknesse
           of
           ignorance
           ingendred
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           he
           knocked
           by
           the
           raps
           and
           blowes
           which
           
             Constantius
             ,
             Valens
          
           ,
           and
           Julian
           gave
           to
           the
           Church
           ;
           the
           two
           former
           persecuting
           the
           orthodox
           Bishops
           and
           Ministers
           and
           other
           Christians
           ,
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Arians
           ;
           and
           Julian
           making
           flat
           Apostacy
           
           from
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           subtlely
           supplanting
           the
           nursing
           of
           Religion
           .
        
         
           I
           put
           off
           my
           coat
           ,
           
           how
           shall
           I
           put
           it
           on
           ?
           I
           have
           washed
           my
           feet
           ,
           how
           shall
           I
           defile
           them
           ?
        
         
           
             I
             have
             put
             off
             my
             coat
             .
          
           ]
           Thus
           upon
           sleight
           pretence
           the
           Church
           refuseth
           to
           open
           to
           Christ
           :
           she
           pretends
           ,
           Religion
           &
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           would
           appeare
           too
           naked
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           clothed
           with
           goodly
           &
           comely
           humane
           inventions
           ;
           how
           then
           should
           she
           in
           so
           naked
           a
           manner
           open
           to
           Christ
           ?
           Humane
           inventions
           do
           not
           clothe
           Religion
           ,
           or
           the
           Church
           professing
           it
           with
           any
           comely
           ornaments
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           with
           warme
           blankets
           ,
           lap
           her
           and
           lull
           her
           asleep
           in
           the
           bed
           of
           perfunctorie
           worship
           and
           carnall
           security
           .
        
         
           I
           do
           not
           here
           conceive
           that
           the
           Church
           acknowledgeth
           she
           hath
           cast
           off
           her
           garments
           of
           Christs
           righteousnesse
           ;
           for
           then
           how
           should
           shee
           remaine
           the
           spouse
           of
           Christ
           ?
           yea
           ,
           how
           then
           should
           her
           heart
           have
           beene
           otherwise
           then
           asleepe
           too
           ?
           but
           onely
           shee
           pleadeth
           shee
           should
           appeare
           too
           naked
           if
           shee
           should
           open
           to
           Christ
           ,
           if
           shee
           should
           worship
           him
           in
           the
           simplicity
           and
           nakednesse
           of
           his
           simple
           ordinances
           .
        
         
         
           
             I
             haue
             washed
             my
             feet
          
           :
           ]
           Not
           with
           the
           laver
           of
           regeneration
           ,
           for
           that
           would
           have
           beene
           no
           impediment
           ,
           but
           a
           furtherance
           to
           the
           pure
           worship
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           shee
           had
           washed
           her
           feet
           ,
           shee
           had
           freed
           and
           cleansed
           her
           conversation
           from
           defilements
           of
           secular
           affaires
           :
           shee
           had
           taken
           up
           a
           devout
           regard
           of
           virginitie
           ,
           or
           hermitish
           or
           monkish
           solitary
           retiredness
           ;
           shee
           being
           cleansed
           and
           washed
           in
           these
           devices
           ,
           cannot
           betake
           herselfe
           to
           worship
           the
           Lord
           in
           his
           simple
           ordinances
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           waies
           of
           her
           calling
           ,
           without
           some
           defilement
           :
           Thus
           marriage
           and
           worldly
           businesse
           (
           though
           both
           allowed
           by
           God
           ,
           yet
           )
           seeme
           a
           defilement
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           more
           strict
           superstitious
           devotion
           .
        
         
           My
           beloved
           put
           in
           his
           hand
           by
           the
           hole
           of
           the
           door
           ,
           
           and
           my
           bowels
           were
           moved
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           
             My
             beloved
             put
             in
             his
             hand
             by
             the
             hole
             of
             the
             doore
          
           ;
           ]
           Or
           ,
           
             My
             beloved
             put
             downe
             his
             hand
             by
             the
             hole
             of
             the
             doore
             .
          
           ]
           Either
           of
           which
           imply
           ,
           that
           Christ
           did
           at
           first
           use
           meanes
           for
           himselfe
           to
           open
           the
           doore
           ,
           when
           shee
           would
           not
           ;
           attempting
           to
           remove
           the
           impediments
           which
           hinder
           him
           from
           enjoying
           his
           spouse
           :
           First
           ,
           
             put
             his
             
             hand
             by
             the
             hole
             of
             the
             doore
             ,
          
           when
           he
           stirred
           up
           Christian
           Emperours
           ,
           such
           as
           Martianus
           ,
           and
           both
           the
           Theodosii
           ,
           to
           call
           Synods
           ,
           and
           to
           command
           the
           Fathers
           assembled
           ,
           to
           give
           all
           diligence
           to
           roote
           out
           all
           heresies
           ,
           and
           depravations
           of
           doctrine
           and
           worship
           ,
           that
           the
           pure
           and
           holy
           faith
           might
           shine
           forth
           .
        
         
           How
           easily
           might
           the
           Church
           ,
           upon
           such
           encouragements
           ,
           have
           broken
           the
           barres
           and
           bolts
           of
           superstition
           crept
           into
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           whereby
           Christ
           was
           debarred
           from
           drawing
           neer
           to
           them
           ?
           The
           Bishops
           assembled
           in
           those
           Councels
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           condemned
           those
           gross
           heresies
           which
           blasphemed
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Trinity
           ;
           but
           how
           deeply
           did
           they
           neglect
           to
           redresse
           all
           other
           enormities
           and
           corruptions
           ?
           Besides
           ,
           Christ
           is
           said
           to
           put
           in
           his
           hand
           by
           the
           hole
           of
           the
           door
           ,
           when
           he
           puts
           his
           spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           power
           &
           finger
           of
           God
           *
           ,
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           whereby
           they
           are
           enlightened
           to
           know
           him
           better
           ,
           and
           stirre
           up
           men
           honestly
           to
           seek
           after
           him
           .
           So
           Christ
           enlightned
           and
           stirred
           up
           
             Leo
             Esauricus
             ,
             Constantines
          
           sonne
           ,
           and
           
             Leo
             Copronimus
          
           ,
           to
           bend
           their
           best
           endevours
           to
           roote
           out
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           
           to
           remove
           Images
           ,
           which
           were
           one
           of
           the
           chiefest
           abuses
           in
           Gods
           worship
           .
        
         
           
             My
             bowels
             were
             moved
             for
             him
             .
          
           ]
           These
           good
           Princes
           ,
           and
           other
           Christians
           at
           that
           time
           were
           strongly
           and
           inwardly
           affected
           to
           the
           purity
           of
           Gods
           worship
           ,
           in
           which
           alone
           Christ
           is
           found
           .
        
         
           I
           rose
           up
           to
           open
           to
           my
           beloved
           ,
           
           and
           my
           hands
           dropped
           with
           myrrhe
           ,
           and
           my
           fingers
           with
           sweet
           swelling
           myrrh
           ,
           upon
           the
           handles
           of
           the
           locke
           .
        
         
           
             I
             rose
             up
             to
             open
             to
             my
             beloved
             .
          
           ]
           The
           Church
           under
           these
           good
           Emperours
           rose
           up
           out
           of
           the
           blankets
           of
           these
           humane
           inventions
           wherewith
           shee
           was
           covered
           ,
           in
           a
           bed
           of
           sleeping
           devotion
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           restore
           openly
           the
           simplicity
           of
           Gods
           worship
           ,
           rejecting
           Images
           and
           Idolatry
           .
        
         
           
             My
             hands
             dropped
             with
             myrrhe
             ,
             and
             my
             fingers
             with
             sweet
             swelling
             myrrhe
             ,
             upon
             the
             handles
             of
             the
             lock
             .
          
           ]
           The
           endeavours
           of
           the
           Church
           were
           sweet
           &
           delectable
           and
           acceptable
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           savoury
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           to
           preserve
           them
           ,
           as
           myrrhe
           ,
           from
           further
           persecution
           ,
           when
           Constantine
           the
           sonne
           of
           
             Leo
             Isauricus
          
           ,
           called
           the
           seventh
           Constantinopolitan
           Councell
           ,
           and
           there
           truly
           
           and
           solemnly
           convinced
           and
           condemned
           the
           worship
           of
           Images
           :
           As
           also
           when
           Charles
           the
           Great
           did
           the
           like
           some
           fortie
           yeares
           after
           ,
           at
           a
           Synod
           in
           Frankford
           .
        
         
           I
           opened
           to
           my
           beloved
           ,
           
           but
           my
           beloved
           had
           withdrawne
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           was
           gone
           :
           my
           soule
           failed
           when
           he
           spake
           :
           I
           sought
           him
           ,
           but
           I
           could
           not
           finde
           him
           :
           I
           called
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           gave
           me
           no
           answer
           .
        
         
           
             I
             opened
             to
             my
             beloved
          
           .
           ]
           This
           attempt
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           executing
           in
           some
           places
           the
           decrees
           of
           these
           synods
           was
           an
           opening
           of
           the
           doore
           to
           Christ
           :
           Images
           and
           Idolatrie
           being
           shut
           forth
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           doore
           open
           for
           Christ
           to
           enter
           .
        
         
           
             But
             my
             beloved
             had
             withdrawn
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             was
             gone
             .
          
           ]
           Christ
           did
           not
           delight
           to
           reveale
           himselfe
           in
           their
           publike
           assemblies
           ,
           though
           Images
           were
           in
           some
           places
           well
           removed
           ,
           both
           because
           those
           decrees
           for
           removing
           of
           Images
           were
           not
           generally
           received
           and
           executed
           ,
           through
           the
           comming
           in
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           was
           still
           full
           of
           heathenish
           and
           Jewish
           superstitions
           ,
           which
           Christ
           tooke
           no
           pleasure
           in
           .
        
         
           
             My
             soule
             failed
             when
             he
             spake
             :
          
           ]
           The
           faithfull
           in
           those
           times
           were
           assembled
           
           with
           feare
           and
           griefe
           ,
           to
           consider
           how
           Christ
           now
           speaketh
           to
           them
           afarre
           off
           ,
           comes
           not
           neer
           to
           their
           hearts
           and
           consciences
           ;
           so
           that
           now
           ,
           though
           they
           used
           such
           meanes
           to
           finde
           him
           as
           the
           times
           afforded
           ,
           yet
           Christ
           did
           take
           no
           pleasure
           in
           those
           meanes
           ,
           in
           those
           worships
           ,
           nor
           ,
           to
           their
           sense
           ,
           in
           those
           that
           used
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           watchmen
           that
           went
           about
           the
           Citie
           found
           me
           ,
           
           they
           smote
           me
           ,
           they
           wounded
           me
           ;
           the
           keepers
           of
           the
           walles
           took
           away
           my
           vaile
           from
           me
           .
        
         
           
             The
             watchmen
             that
             went
             about
             the
             Citie
             found
             me
             :
          
           ]
           These
           watchmen
           are
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Ministers
           of
           that
           time
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           
             keepers
             of
             the
             wals
          
           may
           well
           bee
           the
           Magistrates
           ;
           for
           civill
           government
           is
           a
           wall
           of
           defence
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           
             They
             found
             me
          
           ,
           ]
           And
           yet
           the
           Church
           enquireth
           not
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           shee
           had
           done
           before
           of
           other
           watchmen
           ,
           *
           
             Have
             you
             not
             seen
             him
             whom
             my
             soule
             loves
             ?
          
           for
           she
           knew
           these
           watchmen
           were
           of
           another
           spirit
           ,
           rather
           wolves
           in
           sheeps
           cloathing
           ,
           and
           more
           ready
           to
           beat
           her
           from
           Christ
           ,
           then
           to
           bring
           her
           to
           Christ
           .
           They
           smote
           me
           with
           censures
           of
           excommunications
           ,
           as
           Gregorie
           the
           third
           Pope
           of
           Rome
           did
           
             Leo
             Isauricus
          
           
           for
           his
           endeavours
           .
           Afterwards
           ,
           when
           sundry
           Christians
           ,
           having
           intelligence
           that
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Doctors
           were
           assembled
           in
           a
           Temple
           at
           Byzantium
           ,
           to
           give
           sentence
           for
           restoring
           of
           Images
           ,
           in
           the
           daies
           of
           the
           Empresse
           Irene
           ,
           came
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           forced
           them
           with
           weapons
           to
           leave
           off
           such
           decrees
           ;
           these
           people
           were
           afterwards
           dis-armed
           and
           banished
           into
           sundry
           Islands
           .
           Thus
           were
           the
           faithfull
           smitten
           with
           the
           censures
           of
           Excommunication
           by
           the
           watchmen
           of
           the
           Citie
           ;
           of
           banishment
           by
           the
           keepers
           of
           the
           walls
           .
        
         
           
             They
             wounded
             me
          
           ,
           ]
           With
           the
           Canons
           of
           the
           second
           Councell
           of
           Nice
           ;
           whither
           that
           Councell
           ,
           assembled
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           Byzantium
           ,
           &
           scattered
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           was
           afterwards
           translated
           by
           the
           counsell
           of
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Rome
           .
           In
           this
           Councell
           Images
           were
           againe
           restored
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           griefe
           of
           the
           godly
           ,
           yea
           to
           the
           wounding
           of
           their
           hearts
           .
           The
           sentence
           of
           a
           generall
           Councell
           in
           the
           behalfe
           of
           any
           error
           is
           no
           small
           wound
           to
           the
           whole
           Church
           .
        
         
           
             They
             tooke
             away
             my
             vaile
             from
             me
             ,
          
           ]
           when
           they
           forced
           the
           Bishops
           of
           
             Rhodes
             ,
             Nice
             ,
             Neo-Cesarea
             ,
             Hierapolis
             ,
          
           and
           others
           
           to
           recantation
           ,
           who
           before
           had
           worthily
           opposed
           Images
           .
           To
           bring
           men
           to
           open
           recantation
           ,
           to
           lay
           open
           their
           nakednesse
           ,
           especially
           when
           they
           recant
           from
           the
           trueth
           ,
           is
           to
           take
           away
           the
           vaile
           .
        
         
           I
           charge
           you
           ,
           
           O
           daughters
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           if
           ye
           finde
           my
           beloved
           ,
           that
           ye
           tell
           him
           that
           I
           am
           sicke
           of
           love
           .
        
         
           
             I
             charge
             you
             ,
             O
             daughters
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           ]
           The
           Church
           ,
           finding
           her selfe
           so
           hardly
           dealt
           with
           by
           the
           Ministers
           and
           Magistrates
           ,
           would
           not
           give
           over
           her
           search
           after
           Christ
           ;
           yet
           now
           seeketh
           him
           in
           the
           fellowship
           of
           private
           Christians
           ,
           and
           stirreth
           them
           up
           to
           pray
           for
           her
           .
        
         
           
             Tell
             him
             I
             am
             sicke
             of
             love
             .
          
           ]
           That
           is
           ,
           in
           your
           prayers
           acknowledge
           that
           the
           Church
           is
           ready
           to
           faile
           and
           perish
           for
           want
           of
           his
           presence
           and
           fellowship
           in
           his
           publike
           ordinances
           .
        
         
           What
           is
           thy
           beloved
           more
           then
           another
           beloved
           ,
           
           O
           thou
           fairest
           among
           women
           ?
           &c.
           ]
        
         
           The
           Christians
           ,
           the
           daughters
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           from
           this
           day
           forward
           ,
           to
           the
           daies
           of
           
             Petrus
             Waldus
          
           (
           of
           whom
           the
           Waldenses
           tooke
           their
           name
           )
           were
           very
           ignorant
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           ask
           who
           hee
           
           was
           ,
           and
           wherein
           better
           then
           another
           :
           But
           in
           stead
           of
           him
           they
           magnified
           the
           Church
           ;
           
             Holy
             mother
             Church
          
           was
           all
           in
           all
           with
           them
           :
           Her
           they
           acknowledged
           to
           be
           fairest
           among
           women
           ,
           though
           they
           see
           nothing
           in
           Christ
           better
           then
           in
           another
           .
        
         
           
             My
             beloved
             is
             white
             and
             ruddy
             ,
             &c.
          
           ]
           
           Thus
           
             Petrus
             Waldus
          
           ,
           a
           Citizen
           of
           Lions
           ,
           opened
           Christ
           to
           the
           daughters
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           to
           the
           children
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           setting
           before
           them
           the
           white
           innocency
           of
           true
           holinesse
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           ruddy
           scarlet
           dye
           of
           his
           death
           .
           The
           righteousnesse
           and
           death
           of
           Christ
           plainly
           ,
           yet
           powerfully
           ,
           opened
           by
           him
           ,
           brought
           many
           to
           behold
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           professe
           him
           ;
           who
           (
           when
           by
           persecution
           stirred
           up
           against
           them
           by
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           they
           were
           dispersed
           into
           many
           places
           )
           multiplied
           exceedingly
           ;
           and
           being
           then
           called
           Albingenses
           ,
           in
           many
           battel
           's
           fought
           against
           the
           souldiers
           which
           Pope
           Innocent
           the
           third
           had
           sent
           against
           them
           ,
           under
           conduct
           of
           
             Simon
             Mounteford
          
           ,
           and
           others
           signed
           with
           the
           crosse
           :
           in
           many
           of
           which
           the
           Albingenses
           prevailed
           ,
           helped
           by
           Reymund
           Earle
           of
           Thelus
           ,
           and
           Peter
           King
           of
           Aragon
           ;
           though
           
           afterwards
           they
           were
           overcome
           and
           scattered
           further
           into
           many
           places
           of
           Christendome
           .
           So
           in
           regard
           of
           these
           troupes
           of
           many
           thousands
           ,
           Christ
           is
           here
           called
           the
           
             standard
             ▪
             bearer
          
           ,
           as
           the
           word
           signifieth
           ,
           or
           
             the
             choice
             of
             ten
             thousand
          
           .
           Again
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           Christ
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           white
           and
           ruddy
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           members
           ,
           who
           were
           then
           white
           with
           innocency
           of
           life
           ,
           yet
           ruddy
           ,
           enduring
           persecution
           .
        
         
           His
           head
           is
           as
           the
           most
           fine
           gold
           ,
           
           his
           locks
           are
           bushie
           ,
           and
           black
           as
           a
           raven
           .
        
         
           
             His
             head
             is
             as
             the
             most
             fine
             gold
             .
          
           ]
           Christ
           comes
           now
           to
           be
           described
           in
           his
           members
           more
           particularly
           :
           This
           head
           of
           gold
           Christ
           shewed
           on
           the
           earth
           in
           the
           person
           of
           Frederick
           ,
           the
           second
           Emperour
           of
           Rome
           ,
           a
           Prince
           of
           much
           purity
           and
           worth
           ,
           as
           an
           head
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           fine
           gold
           :
           He
           contended
           with
           many
           Popes
           about
           the
           headship
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           advanced
           the
           headship
           of
           Christ
           and
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           his
           Vice-gerents
           ,
           above
           he
           counterfeit
           head
           of
           the
           Popes
           Supremacy
           .
           He
           wrastled
           for
           Christ
           against
           them
           with
           much
           difficulty
           ,
           yet
           prevailed
           ;
           so
           that
           even
           in
           the
           popish
           schools
           his
           election
           of
           God
           was
           agreed
           and
           condescended
           unto
           by
           sundry
           .
        
         
         
           
             His
             locks
             are
             bushie
          
           ,
           or
           
             curled
             ,
             and
             black
             as
             a
             raven
             .
          
           ]
           Curled
           black
           haire
           is
           a
           signe
           of
           heat
           and
           courage
           ,
           and
           wit
           in
           him
           that
           it
           groweth
           upon
           :
           Such
           was
           the
           Emperour
           himselfe
           ,
           &
           such
           were
           the
           common
           Christians
           of
           that
           age
           that
           did
           depend
           upon
           their
           Emperour
           ;
           they
           stuck
           close
           to
           him
           :
           learned
           men
           with
           wit
           ,
           more
           then
           former
           ages
           had
           yeelded
           ,
           and
           souldiers
           with
           courage
           maintained
           his
           person
           and
           cause
           .
        
         
           His
           eyes
           are
           as
           the
           eyes
           of
           doves
           by
           the
           rivers
           of
           water
           ,
           
           washed
           with
           milke
           ,
           and
           fitly
           set
           .
           ]
        
         
           Doves
           ,
           diving
           in
           rivers
           of
           waters
           ,
           dive
           their
           bellies
           deepe
           into
           the
           waters
           ;
           so
           that
           their
           eyes
           looke
           close
           and
           narrowly
           upon
           it
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           the
           eyes
           are
           here
           set
           forth
           by
           their
           care
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           he
           is
           not
           so
           farre
           off
           removed
           from
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           need
           of
           the
           Pope
           to
           be
           his
           visible
           Vicar
           to
           looke
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           their
           milde
           innocency
           ,
           implied
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           are
           
             doves
             eyes
          
           and
           
             washed
             with
             milke
          
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Popes
           eyes
           were
           as
           hawkes
           eyes
           ,
           looking
           eagerly
           after
           the
           prey
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           by
           their
           fit
           standing
           ,
           soe
           as
           they
           may
           well
           looke
           to
           the
           whole
           bodie
           ;
           
           whereas
           the
           Popes
           eyes
           cannot
           possibly
           watch
           to
           looke
           well
           to
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           so
           far
           off
           him
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           purpose
           tended
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           faithfull
           Divines
           in
           the
           following
           age
           ,
           such
           as
           
             Michael
             Cesenus
             ,
             Petrus
             de
             Carbania
             ,
             Johannes
             de
             Poliaco
             ,
          
           and
           such
           as
           followed
           them
           .
        
         
           His
           cheekes
           are
           as
           a
           bed
           of
           spices
           ,
           
           as
           sweet
           flowers
           :
           his
           lips
           like
           lillies
           ,
           dropping
           sweet
           smelling
           myrrhe
           .
        
         
           His
           cheeks
           are
           as
           a
           bed
           of
           spices
           .
           ]
        
         
           Cheekes
           implie
           the
           outward
           face
           of
           the
           faithfull
           Church
           ,
           for
           the
           cheekes
           are
           a
           place
           most
           conspicuous
           ,
           which
           shewes
           that
           the
           faithfull
           of
           those
           times
           were
           as
           beds
           of
           spices
           and
           sweete
           flowers
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           not
           gathered
           into
           any
           set
           garden
           ,
           as
           afterward
           in
           Luthers
           time
           ,
           *
           but
           scattered
           here
           and
           there
           ,
           yet
           of
           sweet
           and
           precious
           savour
           in
           the
           nostrils
           of
           Christ
           :
           yea
           one
           
             Nicholaus
             de
             Bibrath
          
           ,
           living
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           compareth
           faith
           and
           pietie
           in
           the
           Church
           to
           spice
           rare
           and
           deare
           .
        
         
           
             His
             lips
             like
             lillies
             ,
             dropping
             sweet
             smelling
             myrrh
             .
          
           ]
           The
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Church
           at
           those
           times
           was
           such
           as
           ,
           like
           myrrhe
           ,
           served
           to
           preserve
           the
           faithfull
           from
           putrefaction
           ,
           
           according
           to
           that
           ,
           *
           
             That
             which
             ye
             have
             already
             ,
             hold
             fast
             till
             I
             come
             .
          
           In
           the
           Primitive
           Apostolique
           Church
           her
           lips
           dropped
           like
           an
           hony-combe
           ,
           being
           of
           strong
           sweet
           relish
           to
           delight
           and
           nourish
           to
           full
           growth
           :
           *
           But
           the
           lips
           of
           this
           Church
           drop
           rather
           myrrhe
           then
           hony
           ;
           they
           rather
           preserved
           some
           trueth
           of
           grace
           ,
           then
           yeelded
           any
           abundant
           nourishment
           to
           procure
           increase
           to
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           His
           hands
           are
           as
           gold
           rings
           set
           with
           the
           Berill
           :
           
           his
           belly
           is
           as
           bright
           Ivory
           overlaid
           with
           Saphires
           .
        
         
           
             His
             hands
             are
             as
             gold
             rings
             set
             with
             the
             Berill
             :
             ]
             Hands
          
           are
           instuments
           of
           action
           ;
           their
           being
           set
           with
           
             gold
             rings
          
           implyeth
           their
           purity
           and
           dignitie
           :
           The
           Berill
           cleereth
           moisture
           and
           dimme
           sight
           :
           
             Franciscus
             Rudis
             ,
             de
             Goma
             .
             libr.
             2.
             cap.
          
           8.
           
           All
           these
           shew
           that
           the
           Ministry
           of
           the
           Gospell
           should
           be
           then
           more
           powerfull
           ;
           and
           indeed
           God
           ,
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           Anno
           1300.
           stirred
           up
           
             Dante
             's
             ,
             Marcillius
             ,
             Potavinus
             ,
             Ocham
             ,
             Gregorius
             Ariminensis
             ,
             Petrarchus
             ,
             Wickliffe
             ,
          
           and
           many
           moe
           ,
           whose
           Ministry
           brought
           on
           so
           many
           ,
           that
           some
           have
           counted
           it
           the
           first
           resurrection
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           
             Ludovicus
             Bavarus
          
           
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           Philip
           of
           
             France
             ,
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           of
           England
           ,
           stood
           out
           in
           many
           things
           against
           the
           Pope
           ,
           as
           those
           whose
           hands
           had
           got
           more
           strength
           ,
           and
           better
           felt
           their
           owne
           worth
           ,
           and
           whose
           eies
           were
           cleered
           to
           see
           more
           light
           then
           their
           predecessours
           .
        
         
           
             His
             belly
             as
             bright
             Ivory
             overlaid
             with
             Saphires
             .
          
           ]
           The
           belly
           is
           an
           hidden
           part
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           yet
           such
           from
           which
           the
           rest
           is
           nourished
           ;
           which
           fitly
           resembleth
           the
           Sacraments
           here
           ,
           as
           also
           ch
           .
           7.
           2.
           which
           being
           hid
           from
           those
           that
           are
           without
           ,
           yet
           nourish
           the
           whole
           body
           ,
           as
           an
           heap
           of
           wheat
           .
           The
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           the
           pure
           administration
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           was
           at
           this
           time
           restored
           by
           
             John
             Wickliffe
          
           ,
           and
           embraced
           by
           his
           followers
           ,
           though
           condemned
           in
           the
           Councell
           of
           Constance
           .
           These
           Sacraments
           are
           said
           to
           be
           overlaid
           with
           Saphires
           ,
           whose
           property
           is
           to
           strengthen
           and
           cherish
           the
           principall
           solid
           parts
           ,
           *
           because
           of
           the
           efficacy
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           truely
           taught
           and
           administred
           ,
           to
           strengthen
           and
           quicken
           Gods
           graces
           in
           us
           .
        
         
           His
           legs
           are
           as
           pillars
           of
           marble
           ,
           
           set
           upon
           sockets
           of
           fine
           gold
           :
           his
           countenance
           is
           as
           Lebanon
           ,
           excellent
           as
           the
           Cedars
        
         
         
           
             His
             legs
             are
             as
             pillars
             of
             marble
             ,
             set
             upon
             sockets
             of
             fine
             gold
             .
          
           ]
           These
           two
           legs
           seem
           to
           be
           
             John
             Hus
          
           ,
           and
           Jerome
           of
           Prague
           ,
           who
           stood
           constantly
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           trueth
           ,
           even
           unto
           death
           ,
           being
           established
           in
           the
           trueth
           and
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           
             pillars
             of
             marble
             ,
             set
             upon
             sockets
             of
             fine
             gold
             .
          
        
         
           His
           countenance
           is
           as
           Lebanon
           .
           ]
        
         
           The
           faithfull
           grew
           so
           plentifully
           in
           Bohemia
           ,
           that
           they
           seemed
           even
           to
           the
           adversarie
           to
           be
           like
           a
           thick
           wood
           (
           as
           many
           and
           firme
           )
           which
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           hew
           downe
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           were
           forced
           ,
           in
           the
           Councell
           of
           Constance
           ,
           to
           allow
           them
           the
           use
           of
           the
           cup
           in
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           because
           they
           could
           not
           by
           strong
           hand
           keep
           them
           from
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Excellent
             as
             the
             Cedars
          
           .
           ]
           The
           Cedar
           is
           a
           tree
           eminent
           for
           talenesse
           ,
           and
           soundnesse
           or
           durablnesse
           :
           such
           was
           then
           the
           face
           and
           countenance
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           observed
           to
           grow
           up
           in
           conspicuous
           eminencie
           ,
           and
           in
           soundnesse
           of
           love
           to
           the
           trueth
           ,
           that
           the
           Popish
           teachers
           were
           not
           able
           to
           corrupt
           them
           any
           longer
           with
           their
           seducements
           .
        
         
           His
           mouth
           is
           most
           sweet
           ,
           
           yea
           ,
           he
           is
           altogether
           lovely
           .
           This
           is
           my
           beloved
           ,
           
           and
           this
           is
           my
           friend
           ,
           O
           daughters
           of
           Jerusalem
           .
        
         
           His
           mouth
           is
           most
           sweet
           .
           ]
        
         
           The
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospell
           was
           taught
           more
           and
           more
           savourly
           by
           
             Johannes
             Rochesana
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Ministers
           in
           Bohemia
           .
        
         
           
             He
             is
             altogether
             lovely
          
           ,
           or
           desireable
           .
           ]
           Christ
           then
           began
           againe
           so
           to
           dispense
           himselfe
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           in
           giving
           them
           the
           faith
           and
           sense
           of
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           that
           now
           they
           saw
           or
           found
           nothing
           in
           Christ
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           profession
           of
           his
           name
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           wholly
           desirable
           .
           
           The
           rebukes
           of
           Christ
           began
           now
           to
           seeme
           greater
           riches
           ,
           then
           the
           treasures
           of
           Egypt
           or
           Babylon
           in
           some
           former
           ages
           :
           they
           that
           saw
           the
           trueth
           were
           often
           brought
           to
           yeeld
           and
           recant
           ;
           but
           these
           saw
           nothing
           to
           bee
           more
           desired
           then
           Christ
           .
           Besides
           ,
           hee
           is
           now
           called
           holy
           and
           desirable
           ,
           because
           so
           many
           so
           generally
           were
           stirred
           up
           to
           desire
           and
           seeke
           reformation
           .
           The
           Regions
           were
           white
           and
           ready
           to
           the
           harvest
           ,
           else
           Luther
           had
           not
           found
           such
           good
           successe
           in
           his
           Ministry
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           my
           beloved
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           my
           friend
           .
           ]
        
         
           The
           doctrine
           of
           certainty
           of
           our
           adoption
           ,
           
           Iustification
           ,
           Salvation
           ,
           began
           now
           more
           plainly
           to
           be
           discerned
           and
           acknowledged
           :
           Christ
           is
           not
           onely
           faire
           and
           desireable
           in
           himselfe
           ;
           but
           then
           the
           Church
           could
           more
           boldly
           say
           ,
           
             This
             is
             my
             beloved
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             friend
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CANTICLES
           ,
           OR
           SONG
           OF
           SONGS
           opened
           and
           explained
           .
        
         
           THE
           TEXT
           .
           CHAP.
           6.
           
        
         
           
             
               WHither
               is
               thy
               beloved
               gone
               ,
               O
               thou
               fairest
               among
               women
               ?
               whither
               is
               thy
               beloved
               turned
               aside
               ?
               that
               we
               way
               seeke
               him
               with
               thee
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 2
              
               My
               beloved
               is
               gone
               downe
               into
               his
               garden
               ,
               to
               the
               beds
               of
               spices
               ,
               to
               feed
               in
               the
               gardens
               ,
               and
               to
               gather
               lilies
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 3
              
               I
               am
               my
               beloveds
               ,
               and
               my
               beloved
               is
               mine
               :
               he
               feedeth
               among
               the
               lilies
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 4
              
               Thou
               art
               beautifull
               ,
               O
               my
               love
               ,
               as
               Tirzah
               ,
               comely
               as
               Jerusalem
               ,
               terrible
               as
               an
               armie
               with
               banners
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 5
              
               Turne
               away
               thine
               eyes
               from
               mee
               ,
               for
               they
               have
               overcome
               me
               :
               thy
               haire
               is
               as
               a
               flock
               of
               goats
               that
               appeare
               from
               Gilead
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 6
              
               Thy
               teeth
               are
               as
               a
               flocke
               of
               sheepe
               which
               goe
               
               up
               from
               the
               washing
               ,
               whereof
               every
               one
               beareth
               twinnes
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               not
               one
               barren
               among
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 7
              
               As
               a
               peece
               of
               pomegranate
               are
               thy
               temples
               within
               thy
               lockes
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 8
              
               There
               are
               threescore
               Queenes
               ,
               and
               fourscore
               Concubines
               ,
               and
               Virgins
               without
               number
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 9
              
               My
               dove
               ,
               my
               undefiled
               is
               but
               one
               ;
               shee
               is
               the
               onely
               one
               of
               her
               Mother
               ,
               shee
               is
               the
               choice
               one
               of
               her
               that
               bare
               her
               :
               The
               daughters
               saw
               her
               ,
               and
               blessed
               her
               ;
               yea
               ,
               the
               Queenes
               ,
               and
               the
               Concubines
               ,
               and
               they
               praised
               her
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 10
              
               Who
               is
               shee
               that
               looketh
               forth
               as
               the
               morning
               ,
               faire
               as
               the
               moone
               ,
               cleare
               as
               the
               sunne
               ,
               and
               terrible
               as
               an
               army
               with
               banners
               ?
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 11
              
               I
               went
               downe
               into
               the
               garden
               of
               nuts
               to
               see
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               valley
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               whether
               the
               Vine
               flourished
               ,
               and
               the
               pomegranats
               budded
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 12
              
               Or
               ever
               I
               was
               aware
               ,
               my
               soule
               made
               mee
               like
               the
               chariots
               of
               Aminadab
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 13
              
               Returne
               ,
               returne
               ,
               O
               Shulamite
               ;
               returne
               ,
               returne
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               looke
               upon
               thee
               :
               what
               will
               you
               see
               in
               the
               Shulamite
               ?
               as
               it
               were
               the
               company
               of
               two
               armies
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           THE
           EXPLANATION
           .
        
         
           
             Cant.
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             Whither
             is
             thy
             beloved
             gone
             ?
             O
             thou
             fairest
             among
             women
             ,
             whither
             is
             thy
             beloved
             turned
             aside
             ?
             that
             we
             may
             seeke
             him
             with
             thee
             .
             ]
          
        
         
           THe
           Churches
           affectionate
           describing
           and
           praising
           Christ
           ,
           
           stirred
           up
           many
           then
           to
           looke
           after
           Religion
           and
           Reformation
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             1
          
           First
           ,
           we
           may
           here
           see
           the
           danger
           of
           surfetting
           the
           Church
           with
           wealth
           and
           pleasures
           and
           honour
           .
           Constantine
           had
           in
           the
           first
           verse
           enebriated
           the
           Church
           with
           wealth
           and
           honour
           ,
           and
           hereupon
           the
           Church
           falleth
           into
           a
           long
           sleepe
           ,
           which
           shee
           shook
           not
           wholly
           off
           for
           many
           ages
           .
           No
           wonder
           then
           of
           that
           speech
           heard
           from
           heaven
           ,
           
             Hodiè
             venenum
             concidit
             in
             Ecclesiam
          
           :
           Now
           is
           poyson
           powred
           or
           fallen
           into
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             2
          
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           may
           let
           as
           see
           that
           they
           have
           not
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           heare
           many
           voices
           in
           Religion
           carried
           sundry
           waies
           ,
           know
           not
           whom
           to
           follow
           ,
           cannot
           discerne
           which
           
           is
           the
           true
           voice
           of
           Christ
           among
           them
           :
           This
           Church
           here
           could
           discerne
           the
           voice
           of
           Christ
           even
           in
           her
           sleepe
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           easily
           if
           shee
           had
           been
           well
           awake
           ?
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             3
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           this
           is
           to
           exhort
           both
           Ministers
           and
           other
           faithfull
           Christians
           to
           watchfulnesse
           ,
           lest
           otherwise
           corruption
           in
           doctrine
           and
           worship
           grow
           amongst
           the
           people
           ,
           till
           the
           locks
           of
           Christ
           bee
           wholly
           dabled
           with
           superstitions
           ;
           the
           locks
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           common
           Christians
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             4
          
           Fourthly
           ,
           this
           may
           teach
           us
           to
           know
           that
           they
           provide
           not
           well
           for
           the
           direction
           of
           their
           owne
           judgements
           ,
           that
           depend
           upon
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           ancient
           Churches
           for
           their
           chiefe
           patterne
           and
           guidance
           in
           doctrine
           and
           worship
           :
           who
           would
           build
           upon
           the
           words
           of
           a
           man
           (
           though
           otherwise
           a
           good
           man
           )
           when
           hee
           is
           halfe
           asleepe
           ?
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             5
          
           Fifthly
           ,
           hence
           we
           may
           discern
           it
           is
           better
           the
           Church
           should
           open
           to
           Christ
           ,
           appearing
           before
           him
           in
           the
           naked
           simplicity
           of
           his
           worship
           ,
           then
           to
           cover
           our selves
           and
           his
           worship
           with
           the
           blankets
           and
           inventions
           of
           mens
           weaving
           ,
           which
           will
           but
           lull
           the
           Church
           asleepe
           in
           drowsie
           performances
           of
           perfunctory
           worship
           ,
           and
           cause
           Christ
           to
           withdraw
           himselfe
           from
           us
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               Use
            
             6
          
           Sixthly
           ,
           this
           may
           teach
           us
           to
           know
           ,
           to
           our
           shame
           and
           griefe
           ,
           that
           our
           drowsie
           hearts
           will
           neglect
           to
           open
           to
           Christ
           upon
           his
           calling
           and
           knocking
           ,
           unlesse
           he
           be
           pleased
           to
           put
           the
           finger
           of
           his
           spirit
           into
           our
           hearts
           ,
           to
           open
           an
           entrance
           for
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             7
          
           Seventhly
           ,
           the
           faithfull
           must
           not
           wonder
           ,
           if
           ,
           opening
           their
           hearts
           to
           Christ
           and
           seeking
           after
           him
           ,
           sometimes
           they
           finde
           him
           not
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           so
           with
           the
           Church
           here
           ,
           and
           hath
           beene
           so
           with
           the
           faithfull
           in
           all
           ages
           :
           We
           neglecting
           to
           receive
           him
           when
           he
           offereth
           himselfe
           ,
           wee
           must
           not
           wonder
           if
           for
           a
           time
           he
           neglect
           us
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             8
          
           Eighthly
           ,
           we
           may
           from
           hence
           learn
           that
           bad
           Ministers
           wil
           sooner
           bear
           with
           any
           disorder
           in
           people
           ,
           then
           serious
           seeking
           after
           Christ
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           purity
           of
           ordinances
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             9
          
           Ninthly
           ,
           we
           may
           here
           see
           persecutions
           alienate
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           but
           inflame
           them
           to
           more
           ardency
           &
           earnest
           pursuite
           after
           Christ
           ,
           as
           this
           Church
           did
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             10
          
           Tenthly
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           known
           the
           Church
           hath
           lyen
           in
           a
           deep
           sleep
           ,
           when
           common
           Christians
           can
           more
           acknowledge
           the
           Church
           then
           Christ
           himselfe
           ,
           when
           they
           can
           see
           her
           to
           be
           
             the
             fairest
             among
             women
          
           ,
           but
           know
           not
           any
           eminent
           worth
           in
           Christ
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               Use
            
             11
          
           Eleventhly
           ,
           the
           estate
           of
           many
           Churches
           ,
           in
           many
           ages
           ,
           maketh
           but
           one
           bodie
           of
           Christ
           ;
           in
           every
           of
           which
           Christ
           manifesteth
           himselfe
           ,
           in
           some
           members
           more
           eminently
           then
           in
           others
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             12
          
           Twelvethly
           ,
           Christ
           had
           his
           faithfull
           people
           and
           members
           in
           the
           world
           before
           Luther
           was
           borne
           ;
           yea
           ,
           he
           shewed
           himself
           glorious
           in
           sundry
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           darkest
           times
           of
           Popery
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             13
          
           Thirteenthly
           ,
           in
           Christ
           it
           s
           well
           knowne
           there
           is
           nothing
           but
           what
           is
           lovely
           and
           desirable
           ;
           even
           persecutions
           for
           his
           sake
           are
           lovely
           and
           glorious
           .
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             14
          
           Fourteenthly
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           comfort
           ,
           or
           but
           small
           ,
           to
           know
           Christ
           to
           bee
           every
           way
           precious
           and
           excellent
           ,
           unlesse
           wee
           can
           also
           say
           ,
           hee
           is
           ours
           :
           
             This
             is
             my
             beloved
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             friend
             ,
             O
             yee
             daughters
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Use
            
             15
          
           Fifteenthly
           ,
           the
           affectionate
           faithfull
           preaching
           and
           setting
           forth
           of
           Christ
           ,
           stirreth
           up
           in
           others
           a
           saving
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           hearty
           affection
           to
           him
           .
           The
           Church
           here
           describeth
           Christ
           affectionately
           and
           faithfully
           ,
           speaketh
           of
           him
           as
           her
           owne
           ;
           whence
           the
           daughters
           of
           Jerusalem
           are
           converted
           and
           stirred
           up
           to
           seeke
           after
           him
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               Use
            
             16
          
           Lastly
           ,
           hearts
           truely
           touched
           with
           sincere
           desire
           after
           Christ
           ,
           chose
           rather
           to
           seeke
           him
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           in
           the
           fellowship
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           then
           by
           wayes
           of
           separation
           ,
           as
           this
           Church
           did
           :
           
             Whither
             is
             thy
             beloved
             turned
             aside
             ?
             that
             wee
             may
             seeke
             him
             with
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           My
           beloved
           is
           gone
           into
           his
           garden
           .
           ]
           
        
         
           The
           holy
           Ghost
           in
           these
           words
           descendeth
           to
           set
           forth
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Church
           reformed
           by
           the
           Ministry
           of
           Luther
           ,
           and
           other
           late
           Divines
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           verse
           following
           the
           calling
           of
           the
           Jewes
           .
        
         
           This
           reformed
           Church
           is
           diversly
           described
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           Christs
           visitation
           of
           her
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           ends
           thereof
           :
        
         
           1
           To
           feede
           in
           the
           gardens
           .
        
         
           
             
               verse
            
             2
          
           To
           gather
           lillies
           ,
           verse
           2.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           her
           mutuall
           fellowship
           with
           Christ
           ,
           verse
           3.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           by
           her
           degrees
           of
           rising
           :
           wherin
           shee
           is
           likened
           to
           be
           ,
           verse
           4.
           
        
         
           1
           As
           Tirzah
           .
        
         
           
             
               verse
            
             2
          
           As
           Jerusalem
           .
        
         
           
             
               verse
            
             3
          
           As
           an
           army
           with
           Banners
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           by
           her
           members
           ,
           ver
           .
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7.
           
        
         
           1
           Eyes
           .
        
         
         
           2
           Haire
           .
        
         
           
             
               verse
            
             3
          
           Teeth
           .
        
         
           
             
               verse
            
             4
          
           Temples
           .
        
         
           Fiftly
           ,
           by
           comparing
           the
           severall
           reformed
           Churches
           ,
           as
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           and
           preferring
           one
           above
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           reformed
           Churches
           there
           :
        
         
           1
           As
           Queenes
           ,
           60.
           
        
         
           
             
               verse
            
             2
          
           As
           Concubines
           ,
           80.
           
        
         
           
             
               verse
            
             3
          
           As
           
             Virgins
             without
             number
          
           ,
           verse
           8.
           
        
         
           
             
               verse
            
             4
          
           As
           
             a
             Dove
          
           ;
           and
           who
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           to
           Christ
           is
           undefiled
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           to
           the
           whole
           Church
           as
           an
           
             onely
             one
          
           ,
           as
           
             a
             choice
             one
          
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           to
           the
           rest
           :
        
         
           1
           Blessed
           ,
           to
           the
           Daughters
           .
        
         
           
             
               verse
            
             2
          
           Praised
           ,
           to
           the
           Queenes
           and
           Concubines
           ,
           verse
           8.
           9.
           
        
         
           My
           beloved
           is
           gone
           downe
           into
           his
           garden
           ,
           
           to
           the
           beds
           of
           spices
           ,
           to
           feed
           in
           the
           garden
           ,
           and
           to
           gather
           lilies
           .
        
         
           
             My
             beloved
             is
             gone
             downe
             into
             his
             garden
             :
          
           ]
           The
           Church
           ,
           which
           Christ
           next
           visited
           ,
           and
           wherein
           hee
           was
           first
           found
           in
           that
           generall
           Apostacy
           wherein
           the
           Church
           sought
           Christ
           and
           could
           not
           find
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           former
           Chapter
           was
           the
           Church
           
           of
           Wittenburg
           reformed
           by
           the
           Ministry
           of
           Luther
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           garden
           ;
           being
        
         
           First
           ,
           stored
           with
           variety
           of
           godly
           people
           ,
           as
           sweete
           flowers
           set
           in
           order
           ,
           some
           teaching
           ,
           some
           hearing
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           fenced
           in
           as
           with
           a
           hedge
           ,
           pale
           or
           wall
           by
           the
           protection
           of
           Frederick
           the
           good
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           a
           place
           wherein
           Christ
           walked
           (
           as
           wee
           do
           in
           our
           gardens
           )
           to
           refresh
           himselfe
           and
           his
           friends
           .
        
         
           
             Is
             gone
             downe
             into
             his
             garden
             ,
          
           ]
           Descending
           from
           those
           famous
           Cities
           and
           eminent
           places
           of
           Rome
           and
           Constantinople
           ,
           into
           a
           meane
           country
           citie
           .
        
         
           
             To
             the
             beds
             of
             spices
          
           :
           ]
           Because
           in
           Germany
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           sundry
           Christians
           were
           called
           and
           sorted
           into
           severall
           beds
           and
           companies
           in
           severall
           places
           ,
           though
           not
           attaining
           at
           the
           first
           to
           be
           so
           many
           gardens
           ,
           so
           many
           severall
           Churches
           .
        
         
           
             To
             feed
             in
             the
             gardens
          
           .
           ]
           In
           processe
           of
           time
           ,
           these
           severall
           beds
           of
           spices
           (
           companies
           of
           Christians
           )
           grew
           up
           to
           the
           fashion
           of
           just
           and
           full
           Churches
           in
           
             Zurich
             ,
             Stranburgh
             ,
             Brassel
             ,
             Berne
             ,
             Geneva
             ,
          
           besides
           those
           in
           Hassia
           and
           Prussia
           .
        
         
           To
           feede
           ,
           ]
        
         
         
           First
           ,
           both
           himselfe
           with
           his
           peoples
           prayers
           ,
           and
           other
           worship
           and
           obedience
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           his
           people
           with
           his
           word
           and
           sacraments
           ,
           and
           other
           ordinances
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           
             gather
             lillies
          
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           gather
           and
           call
           more
           &
           more
           faithfull
           Christians
           out
           of
           a
           wild
           field
           of
           worldly
           people
           into
           the
           fellowship
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           
             to
             gather
             lilies
             into
             his
             garden
             .
          
        
         
           They
           are
           called
           lillies
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           for
           their
           fairnesse
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           for
           excellency
           ,
           or
           eminency
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           for
           Gods
           care
           in
           providing
           for
           them
           beyond
           their
           owne
           labour
           and
           industry
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           my
           beloveds
           ,
           
           and
           my
           beloved
           is
           mine
           :
           he
           feedeth
           among
           the
           lillies
           .
        
         
           
             I
             am
             my
             beloveds
             ,
             and
             my
             beloved
             is
             mine
             .
          
           ]
           Which
           words
           imply
           foure
           things
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           that
           the
           Church
           had
           familiar
           fellowship
           with
           Christ
           in
           his
           holy
           publike
           ordinances
           ;
           especially
           in
           the
           maine
           doctrine
           of
           pardon
           of
           sins
           by
           Christs
           bloud
           alone
           ,
           and
           of
           justification
           by
           faith
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           shee
           enioyed
           this
           fellowship
           with
           him
           ,
           before
           the
           time
           of
           her
           deliverance
           out
           of
           a
           Babylonish
           ,
           or
           Romish
           captivity
           :
           *
           for
           the
           same
           words
           
           are
           used
           upon
           the
           deliverance
           out
           of
           Babel
           ,
           and
           enjoying
           Gods
           ordinances
           in
           their
           owne
           country
           ;
           but
           with
           this
           difference
           :
           there
           the
           Church
           saith
           ,
           
             My
             beloved
             is
             mine
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             his
          
           ;
           because
           ,
           first
           ,
           he
           delivered
           her
           out
           of
           Babel
           before
           hee
           gave
           her
           the
           free
           use
           of
           his
           ordinances
           ;
           but
           here
           the
           Church
           saith
           ,
           
             I
             am
             my
             beloveds
             ,
             and
             my
             beloved
             is
             mine
          
           ;
           because
           shee
           first
           found
           Christ
           in
           his
           ordinances
           ,
           before
           shee
           enjoyed
           deliverance
           from
           subjection
           to
           Rome
           ;
           for
           Luther
           preached
           against
           the
           Popes
           pardons
           ,
           before
           he
           rejected
           the
           supremacy
           of
           the
           Pope
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           their
           open
           profession
           of
           their
           fellowship
           with
           Christ
           ,
           when
           the
           Princes
           of
           Germany
           openly
           protested
           against
           the
           Masse
           ,
           &
           other
           corruptions
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           avowed
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           reformation
           begun
           ;
           
           whence
           they
           were
           afterward
           called
           Protestants
           .
        
         
           4
           ly
           ,
           Christs
           gracious
           protection
           of
           those
           Churches
           ,
           specially
           in
           their
           first
           beginnings
           :
           for
           how
           should
           Luther
           (
           a
           poor
           Frier
           )
           have
           attempted
           and
           gone
           through
           with
           so
           great
           a
           work
           ,
           against
           such
           great
           and
           generall
           opposition
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           end
           die
           quietly
           in
           his
           bed
           ,
           if
           Christ
           had
           not
           held
           him
           
           as
           it
           were
           in
           his
           armes
           ?
        
         
           
             He
             feedeth
             among
             the
             lilies
          
           .
           ]
           Hee
           refresheth
           himselfe
           and
           strengtheneth
           his
           people
           ,
           conversing
           amongst
           them
           ,
           who
           strove
           for
           whitenesse
           ,
           and
           purity
           ,
           and
           reformation
           .
        
         
           Thou
           art
           beautifull
           ,
           
           O
           my
           love
           ,
           as
           Tirzah
           ,
           comely
           as
           Jerusalem
           ,
           terrible
           as
           an
           army
           with
           banners
           .
        
         
           
             Thou
             art
             beautifull
             as
             Tirzah
             .
             ]
             Tirzah
          
           was
           the
           chiefe
           City
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Israel
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           separated
           themselves
           from
           Judah
           ,
           untill
           Samaria
           was
           afterward
           builded
           *
           .
        
         
           The
           Citie
           and
           Governers
           of
           it
           (
           the
           people
           having
           recourse
           to
           it
           for
           judgement
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           Jerusalem
           )
           were
           at
           first
           in
           disgrace
           and
           obloquie
           with
           the
           Jewes
           for
           their
           schisme
           and
           separation
           from
           the
           house
           of
           David
           at
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           for
           her
           rebellion
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Judah
           ;
           but
           this
           did
           not
           diminish
           her
           beauty
           ,
           because
           this
           separation
           was
           from
           God.
           
        
         
           Afterward
           Tirzah
           lost
           her
           beauty
           by
           erecting
           the
           golden
           Calves
           ,
           
           and
           falling
           off
           (
           not
           onely
           from
           the
           idolatry
           of
           Solomon
           ,
           wherein
           they
           did
           well
           ,
           but
           )
           from
           the
           true
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           restored
           and
           continued
           
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           Jerusalem
           .
           But
           Solomon
           here
           speaketh
           of
           Tirzah
           while
           shee
           reteined
           her
           beauty
           :
           And
           indeed
           the
           reformed
           Churches
           were
           in
           this
           like
           unto
           Tirzah
           ;
           at
           first
           in
           disgrace
           and
           obloquie
           for
           their
           separation
           from
           Rome
           ,
           and
           rebellion
           against
           the
           Emperour
           and
           other
           Princes
           ;
           and
           yet
           never
           the
           lesse
           beautifull
           ,
           because
           this
           separation
           was
           from
           God
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           Idolatries
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           greater
           then
           those
           of
           Solomon
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           and
           the
           Landgrave
           of
           Hassia
           were
           proscribed
           as
           rebels
           against
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           yet
           their
           cause
           was
           beautifull
           and
           good
           .
           The
           faithfull
           at
           that
           time
           in
           England
           were
           burned
           in
           King
           Henry
           the
           eighth's
           dayes
           ,
           as
           Hereticks
           ,
           and
           refractory
           Subjects
           or
           Rebels
           ,
           yet
           beautifull
           in
           Gods
           sight
           .
        
         
           
             Comely
             as
             Jerusalem
          
           .
           ]
           In
           processe
           of
           time
           the
           Church
           wore
           out
           the
           suspition
           and
           disgrace
           of
           heresie
           ,
           and
           separation
           and
           rebellion
           ,
           and
           was
           countenanced
           and
           adorned
           by
           Royall
           Lawes
           in
           the
           daies
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           ,
           and
           by
           Lawes
           of
           the
           Empire
           tolerating
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Church
           seemed
           as
           Jerusalem
           ,
           the
           state
           of
           Princes
           ,
           the
           true
           
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           
           &
           at
           unity
           also
           within
           it selfe
           ,
           wherein
           the
           comelinesse
           consisted
           :
           for
           ,
           as
           Jerusalem
           had
           been
           three
           Cities
           ,
           
             Zion
             ,
             Salem
             ,
             Millo
          
           ,
           and
           all
           three
           were
           knit
           together
           into
           one
           Jerusalem
           :
           so
           the
           three
           differences
           between
           Lutherans
           &
           Calvinists
           in
           doctrine
           and
           discipline
           at
           Geneva
           ,
           were
           all
           compacted
           together
           in
           brotherly
           love
           ,
           in
           their
           harmony
           of
           confessions
           .
        
         
           
             Terrible
             as
             an
             army
             with
             banners
             .
          
           ]
           The
           Church
           was
           
             beautifull
             as
             Tirzah
          
           in
           King
           Henry
           the
           eighths
           time
           ,
           
             comely
             as
             Jerusalem
          
           in
           King
           Edward
           the
           sixths
           time
           ,
           
             terrible
             as
             an
             army
             with
             banners
          
           in
           Queen
           Elisabeths
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           grew
           formidable
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           England
           and
           the
           low
           Countries
           to
           the
           Spaniard
           &
           Pope
           ▪
           How
           terrible
           was
           that
           overthrow
           which
           the
           Spaniard
           in
           88.
           receiv'd
           ?
        
         
           
             Turn
             away
             thine
             eies
             ,
             &c.
          
           ]
           
           The
           eies
           ,
           as
           above
           *
           ,
           of
           the
           Church
           assembled
           ,
           are
           the
           ministers
           ,
           or
           the
           members
           considered
           apart
           ;
           as
           first
           ,
           knowledge
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           faith
           :
           In
           both
           respects
           the
           eies
           of
           the
           Church
           were
           wonderfull
           amiable
           :
           so
           that
           Christ
           speaketh
           affectionatly
           to
           the
           Church
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           Lovers
           ,
           ravished
           with
           the
           beauty
           of
           their
           Spouses
           .
        
         
         
           Turne
           away
           thine
           eyes
           ,
           for
           they
           have
           overcome
           me
           .
           ]
        
         
           What
           worthy
           Ministers
           did
           that
           first
           age
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           yeeld
           ?
           
           as
           
             Luther
             ,
             Calvin
             ,
             Martin
             Bucer
             ,
             Cranmer
             ,
             Hooper
             ,
             Ridley
             ,
             Latymer
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           What
           a
           wonderfull
           measure
           of
           heavenly
           light
           did
           they
           of
           a
           sudden
           bring
           into
           the
           Church
           ?
           and
           that
           out
           of
           the
           middest
           of
           darknesse
           and
           Popery
           ;
           from
           whence
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           knowledge
           and
           faith
           of
           the
           Faithfull
           then
           was
           wonderfully
           enlarged
           far
           beyond
           the
           ignorance
           of
           former
           times
           .
        
         
           The
           eyes
           of
           the
           Faithfull
           in
           Christs
           time
           lay
           under
           their
           locks
           ,
           
           as
           hindered
           from
           cleere
           sight
           by
           many
           errors
           ;
           but
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           Faithfull
           ,
           now
           seeing
           the
           truth
           much
           more
           plainly
           ,
           are
           not
           hindered
           by
           such
           locks
           hanging
           over
           them
           :
           How
           cleere
           was
           their
           faith
           ,
           that
           having
           seene
           him
           which
           was
           invisible
           ,
           
           feared
           not
           the
           fiercenesse
           of
           their
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           ,
           but
           endured
           patiently
           fiery
           Persecutions
           ,
           and
           bloody
           Massacres
           ?
        
         
           Thy
           haire
           is
           like
           a
           flock
           of
           Goats
           .
           
        
         
         
           Thy
           teeth
           are
           like
           a
           flock
           of
           sheep
           which
           goe
           up
           from
           washing
           .
        
         
           As
           a
           piece
           of
           Pomgranat
           are
           thy
           temples
           within
           thy
           locks
           .
        
         
           The
           estate
           of
           common
           Christians
           set
           out
           by
           the
           haire
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Ministers
           set
           out
           by
           the
           teeth
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Church
           Governours
           set
           forth
           by
           the
           piece
           of
           Pomgranat
           ,
           was
           the
           same
           in
           the
           Church
           reformed
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Primitive
           Church
           ,
           
           where
           the
           description
           of
           these
           parts
           is
           used
           ,
           and
           here
           repeated
           onely
           with
           this
           difference
           :
           The
           teeth
           are
           not
           so
           even
           cut
           in
           reformed
           Churches
           as
           in
           Christs
           time
           ;
           some
           of
           them
           exceed
           their
           Brethren
           in
           Authority
           and
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           whereas
           those
           were
           framed
           to
           more
           brotherly
           love
           in
           Christs
           time
           ;
           whence
           the
           teeth
           they
           are
           said
           to
           bee
           even
           cut
           ,
           which
           in
           these
           teeth
           is
           here
           left
           out
           ;
           yet
           both
           the
           Ministers
           of
           higher
           and
           lower
           ranke
           ,
           were
           as
           sheepe
           flocking
           and
           consorting
           together
           ,
           washed
           with
           the
           Laver
           of
           Regeneration
           ,
           fruitfull
           and
           powerfull
           in
           their
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           therefore
           are
           here
           described
           ,
           as
           a
           flock
           
           of
           sheepe
           come
           up
           from
           the
           washing
           ,
           
             whereof
             every
             one
             beareth
             twins
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             none
             is
             barren
             among
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             1
          
           First
           ,
           we
           may
           here
           learn
           to
           behold
           a
           different
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           Sometimes
           it
           is
           in
           a
           Garden
           ;
           sundry
           Christians
           ,
           gathered
           together
           into
           beds
           and
           knots
           ,
           and
           growing
           up
           into
           good
           order
           together
           ,
           delighting
           and
           refreshing
           both
           God
           and
           man
           with
           the
           savor
           of
           their
           sweetnesse
           :
           such
           was
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           reformed
           .
           Sometimes
           againe
           ,
           the
           members
           of
           the
           Church
           scattered
           abroad
           in
           the
           wilde
           fields
           ,
           seeking
           where
           they
           may
           finde
           Christ
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           former
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           The
           Church
           is
           here
           visible
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           Garden
           ,
           in
           some
           of
           their
           eminent
           and
           principall
           members
           .
           If
           then
           the
           Papists
           aske
           ,
           where
           was
           the
           Church
           visible
           before
           Luther
           ?
           
           The
           answer
           is
           ,
           it
           was
           visible
           ,
           not
           in
           open
           Congregations
           indeed
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           Gardens
           ;
           but
           in
           sundry
           members
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           sweet
           spices
           and
           flowers
           ,
           growing
           here
           and
           there
           ,
           whom
           the
           Popes
           and
           their
           Instruments
           ,
           like
           wilde
           Boares
           sought
           
           to
           root
           out
           ,
           and
           yet
           God
           preserveth
           them
           .
        
         
           Sometime
           ,
           the
           Church
           findeth
           Christ
           comfortably
           in
           her
           solemne
           assemblies
           ,
           when
           good
           Christians
           are
           met
           together
           to
           serve
           him
           in
           the
           simplicity
           of
           his
           ordinances
           :
           sometimes
           when
           they
           can
           finde
           no
           such
           Gardens
           ,
           nor
           him
           in
           any
           place
           openly
           worshipped
           ,
           yet
           even
           then
           they
           seek
           him
           here
           and
           there
           where
           they
           can
           finde
           him
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             2
          
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           like
           uses
           are
           here
           to
           be
           made
           of
           these
           Gardens
           ,
           of
           that
           Cha.
           4.
           ver
           .
           14.
           
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             3
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           to
           teach
           us
           a
           true
           description
           of
           a
           Church
           :
           It
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           a
           Garden
           ,
           an
           assembly
           of
           many
           good
           Christians
           ,
           or
           Saints
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           sweet
           spices
           ,
           or
           flowers
           ,
           set
           in
           order
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           beds
           ,
           or
           knots
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           Christ
           walketh
           ,
           they
           enjoying
           fellowship
           with
           him
           in
           his
           publique
           ordinances
           ,
           and
           he
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             4
          
           Fourthly
           ,
           to
           refuse
           the
           arrogancy
           ,
           or
           ignorance
           of
           the
           Separatists
           ,
           
           who
           refuse
           to
           keepe
           fellowship
           with
           reformed
           
           Churches
           ,
           whom
           Christ
           yet
           keepes
           fellowship
           with
           ;
           
           shall
           man
           bee
           more
           pure
           than
           his
           maker
           ?
           or
           the
           sons
           of
           mortall
           men
           more
           holy
           than
           the
           sons
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             5
          
           Fifthly
           ,
           to
           exclude
           the
           Popish
           Synagogues
           from
           the
           number
           of
           Christs
           Gardens
           ;
           the
           Gardens
           and
           Churches
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           Christ
           walking
           in
           them
           ,
           so
           they
           know
           it
           ,
           and
           professe
           it
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           
             I
             am
             my
             welbeloveds
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             my
             welbelois
             mine
          
           .
           ]
           The
           Church
           of
           Rome
           disdaines
           such
           a
           song
           as
           Hereticall
           presumption
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           
             I
             am
             my
             welbeloveds
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             mine
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             6
          
           Sixtly
           ,
           this
           doth
           teach
           us
           ,
           that
           when
           Churches
           keep
           themselves
           close
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           simplicity
           of
           his
           ordinances
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           say
           ,
           
             I
             am
             my
             welbeloveds
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             mine
             .
          
           Christ
           will
           keep
           himselfe
           powerfull
           and
           gracious
           amongst
           them
           ,
           for
           their
           protection
           and
           comfort
           ;
           he
           will
           not
           faile
           to
           shew
           himselfe
           theirs
           ,
           when
           they
           faile
           not
           to
           shew
           themselves
           his
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             7
          
           Seventhly
           ,
           this
           may
           teach
           us
           ,
           not
           to
           
           wonder
           if
           Christian
           assemblies
           bee
           at
           first
           suspected
           ,
           as
           Tirzah
           for
           sedition
           ,
           separation
           ,
           &c.
           
           It
           is
           the
           lot
           of
           Gods
           Church
           ,
           which
           when
           it
           groweth
           up
           to
           be
           better
           known
           ,
           will
           appear
           to
           be
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           comely
           as
           Ierusalem
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             8
          
           Eightly
           ,
           from
           the
           description
           of
           the
           Church
           here
           by
           her
           Members
           ,
           Eyes
           Haire
           ,
           Teeth
           ,
           Temples
           ;
           gather
           here
           againe
           in
           the
           same
           Uses
           made
           of
           the
           like
           description
           ,
           Chap.
           4.
           verse
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           pag.
           in
           Uses
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           there
           expressed
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             9
          
           Ninthly
           ,
           observe
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           to
           be
           the
           same
           that
           the
           Primitive
           Church
           in
           Christs
           time
           ,
           was
           in
           sundry
           principall
           Members
           and
           respects
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           same
           Members
           in
           the
           same
           sort
           described
           ,
           word
           for
           word
           ;
           yea
           ,
           such
           fellowship
           as
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Jewes
           had
           with
           Christ
           comming
           out
           of
           Babylon
           ,
           
           The
           same
           have
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           with
           Christ
           comming
           out
           of
           Romish
           Babylon
           .
           
        
         
           There
           are
           threescore
           Queenes
           ,
           
           and
           fourscore
           Concubines
           ,
           and
           Virgins
           without
           number
           .
        
         
         
           This
           verse
           containes
           the
           last
           part
           of
           the
           description
           of
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           comparison
           of
           them
           together
           amongst
           themselves
           ;
           of
           whom
           some
           are
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           Queenes
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           threescore
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Concubines
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           fourscore
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Damosels
           ,
           and
           they
           without
           number
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           one
           is
           eminent
           above
           them
           all
           unto
           Christ
           :
           First
           ,
           a
           Dove
           ,
           Secondly
           ,
           undefiled
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           her selfe
           one
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           her
           mother
           ,
           an
           onely
           choice
           one
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           her
           daughter
           ,
           blessed
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           the
           Queenes
           and
           Concubines
           commended
           her
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           threescore
           Queenes
           ,
           
           and
           fourscore
           Concubines
           ,
           and
           Damosels
           ,
           or
           virgins
           ,
           without
           number
           .
        
         
           Queenes
           differ
           from
           Concubines
           in
           foure
           respects
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           Queenes
           ,
           or
           chiefe
           wives
           are
           taken
           into
           fellowship
           with
           their
           royal
           
           husbands
           by
           solemne
           stipulation
           ,
           
           and
           with
           consent
           and
           solemne
           rejoycing
           of
           friends
           :
           The
           Concubines
           are
           not
           so
           ,
           as
           Bilhah
           and
           Zilphah
           ,
           &c.
           
           A
           man
           takes
           such
           to
           him
           rather
           by
           right
           of
           Dominion
           ,
           than
           by
           fellowship
           of
           Wedlock
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Queenes
           ,
           or
           chiefe
           wives
           bring
           with
           them
           dowries
           to
           their
           husbands
           *
           .
        
         
           Hence
           ,
           
           Lesbonius
           to
           Lusitoles
           ,
           in
           Matrimony
           ,
           
           would
           not
           give
           his
           sister
           *
           
             sine
             dote
          
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           seeme
           to
           give
           her
           in
           
             Concubinatum
             potiùs
             quam
             in
             Matrimonium
          
           :
           But
           Concubines
           were
           taken
           without
           dowry
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           as
           
             Hagar
             ,
             Bilhah
             ,
             Zilphah
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           chiefe
           wives
           had
           the
           keyes
           of
           the
           families
           in
           their
           owne
           hands
           ,
           they
           had
           government
           of
           the
           house
           under
           and
           with
           their
           husbands
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           that
           Hagar
           ,
           
           though
           called
           Abrahams
           wife
           ,
           
           yet
           is
           said
           to
           be
           in
           Sarahs
           hand
           ,
           who
           also
           corrected
           her
           :
           
           the
           Angel
           calleth
           her
           Sarahs
           maid
           ,
           
           and
           she
           calleth
           Sarah
           her
           Mistresse
           ,
           
           as
           likewise
           the
           Angel
           doth
           .
        
         
         
           Concubines
           ,
           though
           secondary
           wives
           ,
           yet
           were
           but
           as
           servants
           ,
           save
           onely
           they
           were
           admitted
           to
           the
           fellowship
           of
           the
           bed
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           chiefe
           wives
           brought
           forth
           children
           ,
           to
           whom
           belonged
           the
           Inheritance
           ;
           whereas
           Concubines
           children
           had
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           onely
           ,
           some
           gifts
           given
           them
           .
           
           That
           Dan
           and
           
             Naptali
             ,
             Gad
          
           and
           Asher
           ,
           the
           sons
           of
           Bilhah
           and
           Zilphah
           had
           Inheritances
           among
           their
           brethren
           ,
           was
           by
           extraordinary
           dispensation
           .
        
         
           Queenes
           then
           are
           such
           Reformed
           Congregations
           where
           such
           properties
           of
           Queenes
           are
           found
           :
           Christ
           (
           indeed
           )
           lookes
           for
           no
           Dowrie
           from
           us
           for
           his
           owne
           use
           ,
           he
           needeth
           nothing
           of
           ours
           ,
           neither
           have
           we
           any
           thing
           to
           give
           him
           ,
           but
           our
           owne
           nakednesse
           ,
           filthinesse
           ,
           and
           beggery
           .
           
           Here
           therefore
           looke
           at
           Christ
           in
           the
           persons
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           whose
           Vicegerents
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           Embassadours
           also
           ;
           and
           in
           whose
           name
           they
           being
           married
           to
           the
           Churches
           ,
           doe
           beget
           children
           to
           Christ
           ;
           
           though
           Ministers
           considered
           in
           comparison
           with
           
           Christ
           ,
           they
           are
           but
           as
           the
           friends
           of
           the
           Bridegroome
           ,
           not
           Bridegroomes
           themselves
           .
           
           Such
           Churches
           then
           ,
           and
           Congregations
           are
           Queenes
           ,
           whom
           the
           Ministers
           and
           Congregations
           doe
           with
           mutuall
           free
           consent
           chuse
           either
           the
           other
           ;
           as
           when
           the
           people
           do
           give
           up
           themselves
           ,
           
           first
           ,
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           the
           Ministers
           by
           the
           will
           of
           God.
           Of
           this
           sort
           are
           sundry
           Congregations
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           very
           many
           in
           the
           Reformed
           forraigne
           Churches
           :
           other
           Congregations
           ,
           which
           have
           Ministers
           ,
           thrust
           upon
           them
           without
           their
           liking
           and
           consent
           ,
           and
           whom
           Ministers
           have
           to
           them
           by
           some
           clandestine
           conveyances
           ,
           are
           more
           like
           to
           Concubines
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           such
           Congregations
           as
           come
           to
           their
           Ministers
           with
           a
           good
           dowry
           ,
           and
           comfortable
           and
           honourable
           maintenance
           ,
           they
           are
           like
           wives
           .
           Others
           who
           bring
           little
           or
           no
           maintenance
           with
           them
           ,
           are
           like
           to
           Concubines
           ,
           though
           indeed
           the
           former
           condition
           is
           more
           essentiall
           to
           lawfull
           marriage
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           free
           consent
           ,
           and
           
           mutuall
           stipulation
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           for
           as
           sometimes
           lawfull
           wives
           have
           but
           poore
           dowries
           ,
           and
           Concubines
           sometimes
           bring
           large
           maintenance
           with
           them
           :
           so
           some
           Congregations
           that
           freely
           consent
           to
           the
           acceptance
           of
           their
           Ministers
           can
           allow
           them
           but
           slender
           maintenance
           ,
           whereas
           some
           others
           upon
           whom
           Ministers
           thrust
           themselves
           are
           richly
           endowed
           :
           Furthermore
           ,
           such
           Congregations
           as
           enjoy
           the
           power
           of
           the
           keyes
           ,
           they
           are
           as
           Queenes
           ,
           lawfull
           wives
           .
           The
           keyes
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           are
        
         
           First
           ,
           the
           one
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           Luke
           11.
           52.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           Mat.
           18.
           18.
           and
           both
           of
           them
           mentioned
           ,
           Mat.
           16.
           19.
           
        
         
           Where
           then
           a
           Congregation
           enjoyeth
           a
           faithfull
           Ministry
           ,
           opening
           an
           entrance
           into
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           to
           penitent
           believers
           ,
           and
           shutting
           it
           against
           impenitent
           hypocrites
           and
           scandalous
           livers
           ,
           there
           the
           power
           of
           the
           keyes
           is
           not
           wanting
           ;
           and
           if
           withall
           they
           haye
           liberty
           exercising
           
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           there
           is
           their
           Queen-like
           ,
           or
           wive-like
           authority
           more
           compleat
           .
           Of
           this
           sort
           are
           divers
           ,
           both
           English
           and
           forraigne
           Churches
           ,
           though
           sundry
           Germane
           Churches
           dispensing
           the
           keyes
           of
           knowledge
           more
           corruptly
           in
           their
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           predestination
           ,
           and
           neglecting
           the
           use
           of
           excommunication
           ,
           doe
           rather
           turne
           to
           the
           condition
           of
           Concubines
           .
        
         
           But
           such
           Churches
           as
           have
           no
           Preachers
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           have
           no
           power
           in
           their
           gifts
           to
           open
           and
           shut
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           to
           the
           conscience
           and
           soules
           of
           men
           ,
           they
           are
           as
           Concubines
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           such
           Congregations
           where
           the
           people
           remaine
           still
           ignorant
           in
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           brought
           on
           to
           be
           begotten
           of
           God
           by
           the
           lively
           word
           of
           Regeneration
           ,
           but
           continue
           altogether
           ignorant
           ,
           worldly
           ,
           and
           prophane
           ;
           they
           are
           as
           Concubines
           ,
           whose
           children
           inherit
           not
           ,
           though
           God
           may
           give
           them
           outward
           blessings
           .
           But
           such
           Congregations
           where
           the
           word
           is
           lively
           to
           the
           begetting
           of
           soules
           to
           
           an
           immortall
           inheritance
           ,
           they
           are
           lawfull
           wives
           ,
           yea
           Queenes
           :
           Of
           this
           sort
           our
           English
           and
           forraigne
           Churches
           have
           many
           ,
           (
           God
           be
           blessed
           )
           though
           the
           Church
           of
           Sardis
           hath
           but
           a
           few
           names
           .
           
        
         
           
             Damosels
             are
             without
             number
             ,
             &c.
          
           ]
           Damosels
           ,
           or
           Virgins
           in
           this
           marriage
           song
           are
           of
           lesse
           reckoning
           ,
           as
           being
           yet
           either
           not
           spoken
           to
           in
           way
           of
           marriage
           by
           Christ
           and
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           or
           coily
           refusing
           him
           .
           Of
           this
           sort
           there
           were
           many
           Churches
           at
           the
           first
           reforming
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           to
           whom
           for
           want
           of
           Ministers
           Readers
           were
           sent
           ;
           whence
           one
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           wished
           ,
           that
           every
           able
           Minister
           might
           have
           ten
           Congregations
           committed
           to
           his
           charge
           ,
           till
           further
           provision
           could
           be
           made
           ;
           so
           that
           such
           Churches
           there
           were
           ,
           even
           ten
           to
           one
           ,
           abundantly
           many
           that
           scarcely
           heard
           of
           Christs
           knocking
           at
           their
           hearts
           by
           any
           conscionable
           Ministry
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           how
           many
           be
           there
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           that
           either
           doe
           want
           such
           Ministers
           as
           doe
           espouse
           them
           to
           Christ
           ,
           or
           else
           doe
           
           coily
           deny
           their
           motions
           ,
           and
           stand
           out
           against
           Christ
           and
           their
           Ministers
           .
        
         
           Of
           Queens
           he
           reckoneth
           threescore
           ,
           of
           Concubines
           fourescore
           .
           A
           certaine
           number
           put
           for
           an
           uncertaine
           ;
           and
           of
           Churches
           ,
           the
           lesse
           pure
           the
           greater
           .
        
         
           Damosels
           he
           reckons
           without
           number
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           partly
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           been
           exceeding
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           are
           still
           too
           many
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           partly
           ,
           because
           Christ
           maketh
           no
           account
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           with
           him
           
             nullius
             numeri
          
           ,
           not
           worth
           the
           reckoning
           .
        
         
           But
           my
           Dove
           ,
           
           my
           undefiled
           is
           one
           ,
           &c.
           ]
           A
           Dove
           is
           noted
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           for
           her
           chastity
           ;
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           mildenesse
           ,
           or
           innocency
           :
           such
           are
           those
           Churches
           which
           goe
           not
           a
           whoring
           after
           any
           Superstition
           ,
           or
           Idolatry
           ,
           nor
           exercise
           that
           captivity
           of
           Tyranny
           over
           their
           Sister
           Churches
           ,
           which
           the
           Popish
           watchmen
           are
           taxed
           for
           ;
           
           that
           smote
           and
           wounded
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           Churches
           for
           
           seeking
           after
           Christ
           ,
           and
           tooke
           her
           vaile
           from
           her
           ,
           which
           are
           unspotted
           ,
           unde
           filed
           ,
           either
        
         
           First
           ,
           of
           Romish
           pollutions
           ,
           or
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           of
           wordly
           courses
           .
        
         
           
             Is
             one
          
           ;
           such
           congregations
           are
        
         
           First
           ,
           few
           ,
           as
           one
           to
           60.
           or
           80.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           at
           unity
           ,
           or
           brotherly
           love
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           as
           one
           body
           ,
           though
           scattered
           into
           many
           places
           ,
           as
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
             Germany
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           In
           all
           Christendome
           ,
           some
           Churches
           are
           more
           chaste
           ,
           milde
           ,
           and
           unspotted
           than
           others
           ,
           even
           of
           the
           same
           countrey
           ;
           and
           yet
           such
           are
           but
           few
           ,
           and
           though
           few
           ,
           yet
           at
           entire
           unity
           as
           one
           body
           .
        
         
           
             The
             onely
             one
             of
             her
             Mother
             ,
          
           
           
             the
             choycest
             one
             of
             her
             that
             bare
             her
             .
          
           ]
           In
           the
           Hebrew
           phrase
           ,
           the
           whole
           is
           the
           Mother
           ,
           the
           parts
           are
           the
           Members
           .
           The
           true
           Catholique
           Church
           of
           Christ
           is
           the
           Mother
           of
           all
           Reformed
           Daughters
           ;
           and
           these
           Daughter
           Churches
           that
           are
           most
           chaste
           and
           milde
           ,
           and
           undefiled
           ,
           they
           are
           best
           esteemed
           ,
           and
           best
           beloved
           of
           the
           Mother
           Catholique
           Church
           ,
           as
           comming
           neerest
           to
           her
           in
           
           chastity
           ,
           innocency
           ,
           purity
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Daughters
             saw
             her
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             blessed
             her
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             Queenes
             and
             the
             Concubines
             ,
             and
             they
             praised
             her
             .
          
           ]
           These
           Daughters
           ,
           whether
           they
           be
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           unspotted
           Churches
           mentioned
           in
           the
           former
           verse
           ,
           either
           of
           both
           ,
           together
           with
           these
           Churches
           that
           are
           as
           Queenes
           and
           Concubines
           ,
           doe
           give
           honourable
           testimony
           of
           these
           Congregations
           that
           are
           most
           reformed
           ,
           and
           wish
           them
           all
           prosperity
           ,
           the
           good
           things
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           a
           better
           .
        
         
           To
           blesse
           is
           more
           than
           to
           praise
           :
           Praise
           is
           the
           acknowledging
           of
           any
           good
           thing
           in
           her
           ,
           but
           blessing
           is
           the
           acknowledgement
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           of
           Divine
           good
           things
           :
           And
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           those
           drawing
           the
           Churches
           and
           themselves
           therein
           neerer
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           
             Who
             is
             shee
             that
             looketh
             forth
             as
             the
             morning
             ,
             &c.
          
           ]
           
           In
           these
           verses
           ,
           the
           calling
           and
           arising
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Jewes
           is
           described
           by
           six
           Arguments
           :
        
         
         
           First
           ,
           by
           the
           unexpectednesse
           of
           her
           arising
           ,
           joyned
           with
           the
           admiration
           of
           it
           ,
           
             Who
             is
             she
             that
             looketh
             forth
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           10.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           the
           place
           of
           her
           arising
           ,
           the
           morning
           or
           the
           East
           Countries
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           by
           the
           degrees
           and
           beauty
           of
           her
           grace
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           fresh
           as
           the
           morning
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           faire
           as
           the
           Moone
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           bright
           and
           cleer
           as
           the
           Sun.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           terrible
           as
           an
           Army
           with
           Banners
           ,
           ver
           .
           10.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           by
           Christs
           visitation
           of
           her
           with
           the
           end
           of
           it
           ,
           ver
           .
           11.
           
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           by
           the
           unexpected
           helpes
           which
           this
           Church
           found
           for
           her
           return
           ,
           v.
           12.
           
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           by
           the
           earnestnesse
           of
           her
           calling
           given
           her
           ,
           
             Return
             ,
             Return
          
           ,
           four
           times
           repeated
           .
        
         
           
             Who
             is
             this
             that
             looketh
             forth
             ?
          
           ]
           These
           words
           expresse
           the
           unexpected
           admirable
           arising
           of
           a
           new
           Church
           ;
           
           and
           that
           after
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ;
           she
           is
           a
           Shulamite
           ,
           alluding
           to
           Salem
           the
           ancient
           name
           of
           Ierusalem
           ,
           
           the
           Mother
           City
           of
           the
           JEWES
           .
        
         
           This
           Church
           then
           thus
           arising
           ,
           is
           that
           of
           the
           Jewes
           which
           we
           looke
           for
           ;
           whose
           beginning
           for
           sudden
           conversion
           of
           multitudes
           ,
           shall
           be
           admirable
           to
           themselves
           and
           others
           .
           
        
         
           
             As
             the
             morning
          
           .
           ]
           Her
           arising
           is
           resembled
           by
           the
           morning
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           because
           this
           Church
           shall
           arise
           from
           the
           Easterne
           Countries
           .
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           her
           arising
           shall
           be
           like
           a
           new
           Resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           .
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           her
           arising
           shall
           be
           speedily
           ,
           
           as
           the
           same
           phrase
           intimates
           .
        
         
           
             Faire
             as
             the
             Moon
             ,
             bright
             as
             the
             Sun.
          
           ]
           The
           Moone
           is
           faire
           by
           beauty
           communicated
           to
           her
           from
           the
           Sun.
           
           In
           the
           Suns
           brightnesse
           is
           light
           ,
           heat
           ,
           refreshing
           ,
           and
           all
           in
           a
           glorious
           manner
           .
           The
           Citizens
           of
           that
           Church
           shall
           all
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           
           or
           at
           least
           the
           body
           of
           them
           ,
           have
           their
           sins
           forgiven
           them
           by
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           Christ
           imputed
           to
           them
           .
           
           They
           shal
           enjoy
           abundant
           light
           of
           heavenly
           knowledge
           .
           
           They
           shall
           excell
           in
           purity
           of
           holinesse
           .
           They
           shall
           abound
           in
           consolations
           to
           
           the
           refreshing
           of
           themselves
           and
           others
           .
           
        
         
           
             Terrible
             as
             an
             Army
             with
             Banners
             .
          
           ]
           Read
           Revel
           .
           19.
           14.
           21.
           
           The
           Armies
           of
           the
           Jewes
           shall
           bee
           terrible
           to
           the
           Turkes
           and
           Tartars
           ,
           
           and
           to
           the
           false
           Prophet
           then
           driven
           from
           Rome
           by
           ten
           Christian
           Princes
           ,
           and
           associating
           himselfe
           to
           the
           Turke
           for
           succour
           .
        
         
           
             I
             went
             down
             into
             the
             Garden
             of
             Nuts
             .
          
           ]
           The
           Jewish
           Synagogues
           ,
           so
           called
           ,
           because
           of
           that
           voice
           of
           hardnesse
           and
           blindnesse
           drawne
           over
           their
           hearts
           ,
           
           as
           it
           were
           a
           hard
           Nut-shell
           over
           the
           Kernell
           .
           
        
         
           
             To
             see
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             valleys
             .
          
           ]
           Valleyes
           lying
           in
           the
           shade
           between
           two
           mountaines
           ,
           bring
           forth
           fruit
           late
           :
           so
           the
           Jewes
           are
           long
           before
           they
           bring
           forth
           fruit
           unto
           Christ
           .
        
         
           
             To
             see
             whether
             the
             Vine
             flourished
             ,
             and
             the
             Pomgranates
             budded
             .
          
           ]
           The
           Jewes
           ,
           that
           for
           hardnesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           are
           like
           a
           Garden
           of
           Nuts
           ;
           yet
           when
           their
           conversion
           shall
           bee
           wrought
           ,
           will
           bee
           as
           Vines
           and
           Pomgranates
           ,
           bring
           sorth
           sweet
           and
           wholesome
           fruits
           to
           the
           
           refreshing
           of
           GOD
           and
           Man.
           
           
        
         
           
             Or
             ever
             I
             was
             aware
             ,
             my
             soule
             made
             me
             like
             the
             Charets
             of
             Amminadib
             .
          
           ]
           Or
           set
           me
           upon
           the
           Charets
           of
           a
           willing
           people
           ;
           not
           that
           any
           thing
           commeth
           at
           unawares
           to
           Christ
           in
           his
           owne
           person
           ;
           but
           because
           to
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           Name
           shall
           goe
           into
           this
           Garden
           of
           Nuts
           .
        
         
           The
           Jewes
           shall
           appeare
           unexpectedly
           ,
           prepared
           to
           embrace
           Christs
           calling
           :
           they
           shall
           finde
           the
           Jewes
           as
           Charets
           of
           willing
           people
           ,
           ready
           to
           march
           with
           them
           ,
           whethersoever
           in
           Christs
           Name
           they
           shall
           call
           ;
           their
           soule
           should
           no
           sooner
           desire
           it
           ,
           but
           they
           should
           bee
           set
           in
           all
           readinesse
           ;
           where
           also
           is
           intimated
           the
           willing
           readinesse
           of
           a
           willing
           people
           among
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           
           to
           convey
           the
           Jewes
           into
           their
           owne
           Countrie
           ,
           with
           Charets
           ,
           and
           horses
           ,
           and
           Dromedaries
           .
        
         
           Returne
           ,
           
           returne
           ,
           O
           Shulamite
           :
           returne
           ,
           returne
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           looke
           upon
           thee
           :
           what
           will
           ye
           see
           in
           the
           Shulamite
           ?
           as
           it
           were
           the
           company
           of
           two
           armies
           .
        
         
         
           
             Returne
             ,
             returne
             ,
             O
             Shulamite
             ,
             returne
             .
          
           ]
           
           This
           call
           so
           often
           repeated
           ,
           doth
           imply
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           the
           earnestnesse
           of
           the
           Ministers
           that
           shall
           call
           them
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           haste
           that
           they
           would
           have
           them
           to
           make
           in
           going
           through
           with
           their
           conversion
           .
        
         
           
             That
             we
             may
             looke
             upon
             thee
             ,
             or
             behold
             thee
             .
          
           ]
           It
           is
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Faithfull
           ,
           to
           behold
           this
           glorious
           Church
           when
           shee
           shall
           be
           called
           .
        
         
           
             What
             will
             yee
             see
             in
             the
             Shulamite
             ?
          
           ]
           But
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           company
           of
           two
           Armies
           ,
           
           or
           the
           hoste
           of
           Mahanaim
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           spoken
           ,
           either
           because
           the
           Jewes
           shall
           ,
           presently
           upon
           their
           conversion
           ,
           marshall
           ,
           or
           ranke
           themselves
           into
           Armies
           against
           Gog
           and
           
             Magog
             ,
             ver
          
           .
           10.
           where
           she
           is
           said
           to
           arise
           
             terrible
             as
             an
             Army
             with
             Banners
             .
          
           Or
           else
           taking
           the
           word
           properly
           ;
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           compareth
           the
           Jewes
           to
           an
           hoste
           of
           Angels
           ,
           
           which
           Iacob
           saw
           at
           Mahanaim
           ;
           
           as
           indeed
           the
           feeble
           in
           that
           day
           shall
           be
           valiant
           as
           the
           Angels
           
           of
           God.
           This
           Interpretation
           seemeth
           to
           me
           to
           be
           the
           more
           likely
           ,
           because
           her
           warlike
           provision
           was
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           ver
           .
           10.
           
           Or
           otherwise
           ,
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           may
           allude
           to
           the
           hoste
           of
           Israel
           and
           Judah
           ,
           which
           went
           to
           bring
           up
           David
           from
           Mahanaim
           to
           Ierusalem
           ,
           after
           the
           Israelites
           were
           brought
           to
           see
           their
           errors
           in
           casting
           him
           off
           for
           Absalom
           ;
           
           So
           shall
           the
           Jewes
           at
           their
           conversion
           ,
           assemble
           for
           the
           establishment
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           and
           Throne
           of
           Christ
           among
           them
           ,
           after
           they
           shal
           be
           brought
           to
           see
           their
           foule
           errours
           in
           casting
           off
           Christ
           so
           unworthily
           so
           long
           a
           time
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             1
          
           The
           first
           Use
           of
           this
           is
           for
           discerning
           a
           different
           estate
           of
           all
           Christian
           Churches
           and
           Congregations
           ,
           and
           triall
           of
           our
           owne
           parishes
           .
           In
           one
           of
           these
           rankes
           every
           Congregation
           is
           found
           ,
           either
           a
           Queene
           ,
           a
           Concubine
           ,
           a
           Damosell
           ,
           or
           a
           Dove
           :
           If
           we
           have
           freely
           consented
           to
           the
           entertainment
           of
           a
           faithfull
           Ministery
           ,
           comming
           to
           us
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           ;
           if
           we
           bring
           with
           us
           to
           him
           a
           sufficient
           dowry
           for
           
           his
           maintenance
           ;
           If
           the
           word
           of
           God
           shall
           be
           powerfully
           dispensed
           amongst
           us
           ,
           and
           the
           opening
           and
           shutting
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           withall
           the
           key
           of
           Discipline
           bee
           not
           neglected
           :
           If
           our
           Congregations
           bring
           forth
           many
           children
           to
           God
           ,
           partakers
           of
           the
           Heavenly
           Inheritance
           ,
           then
           are
           our
           Congregations
           as
           chiefe
           wives
           ,
           as
           Queenes
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
           But
           if
           our
           Ministers
           finde
           not
           conjugall
           and
           free
           acceptance
           from
           us
           ;
           if
           we
           be
           not
           willing
           to
           provide
           for
           them
           comfortable
           and
           honourable
           maintenance
           ;
           If
           the
           word
           be
           not
           so
           dispensed
           that
           the
           people
           may
           finde
           themselves
           either
           in
           good
           or
           evill
           estates
           ;
           If
           our
           Congregations
           bring
           not
           forth
           regenerate
           Christians
           to
           partake
           of
           the
           heavenly
           Inheritance
           ,
           then
           are
           they
           but
           as
           Concubines
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           :
           If
           we
           have
           yet
           no
           Ministers
           that
           wooe
           us
           ,
           
           and
           beseech
           us
           to
           be
           reconciled
           to
           Christ
           ;
           or
           if
           they
           doe
           ,
           yet
           we
           coily
           put
           them
           off
           with
           delayes
           ,
           or
           refuses
           ,
           then
           are
           we
           Damosels
           ,
           but
           neither
           Queenes
           nor
           Concubines
           .
           But
           if
           
           we
           finde
           all
           the
           properties
           of
           Queenes
           belonging
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           withall
           ,
           finde
           a
           love
           and
           care
           to
           keepe
           our selves
           chaste
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           innocent
           to
           man
           ,
           and
           undefiled
           ,
           and
           unspotted
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           World
           and
           of
           Rome
           ;
           then
           are
           we
           Doves
           to
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           choycest
           children
           of
           the
           true
           Catholique
           Church
           .
        
         
           A
           second
           Use
           is
           for
           a
           discerning
           of
           a
           different
           estate
           of
           all
           Christian
           souls
           ,
           and
           triall
           of
           our
           owne
           estates
           before
           God
           ;
           if
           our
           hearts
           have
           never
           yet
           beene
           called
           and
           knocked
           at
           by
           the
           lively
           word
           of
           Gods
           Ordinances
           ,
           or
           if
           we
           have
           coily
           put
           off
           our
           Repentance
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           or
           refuse
           to
           hearken
           to
           Christ
           ,
           then
           are
           we
           Damosels
           .
           If
           we
           bring
           forth
           seed
           of
           Righteousnesse
           to
           Christ
           ,
           by
           reason
           we
           are
           under
           the
           government
           of
           such
           who
           will
           require
           it
           ,
           and
           well
           may
           command
           it
           of
           us
           ,
           we
           are
           but
           as
           Concubines
           .
           But
           if
           we
           freely
           condescend
           to
           receive
           and
           embrace
           Christ
           into
           our
           hearts
           with
           entire
           conjugall
           affection
           ,
           and
           give
           up
           our selves
           to
           him
           to
           bring
           forth
           the
           fruits
           
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           are
           enabled
           to
           governe
           our selves
           and
           families
           after
           his
           will
           ,
           then
           are
           we
           Royall
           Spouses
           unto
           Christ
           Jesus
           :
           And
           if
           beyond
           this
           we
           grow
           up
           to
           a
           holy
           jealousie
           against
           our selves
           ,
           and
           keepe
           our selves
           to
           Christ
           chaste
           ,
           innocent
           ,
           and
           undefiled
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           to
           
             cleanse
             our selves
             from
             all
             filthines
             of
             flesh
             and
             spirit
          
           ;
           
           then
           are
           we
           as
           Doves
           unto
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             3
          
           A
           third
           Use
           to
           direct
           and
           instruct
           Ministers
           and
           people
           how
           to
           approve
           themselves
           and
           their
           Congregations
           in
           best
           sort
           unto
           Christ
           .
           Let
           not
           Ministers
           thrust
           themselves
           upon
           their
           people
           against
           their
           consents
           ,
           but
           let
           their
           people
           freely
           accept
           them
           ,
           and
           comfortably
           maintaine
           them
           :
           Let
           the
           Ministers
           bee
           faithfull
           in
           dispensing
           Gods
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           obedient
           ,
           to
           give
           up
           themselves
           to
           Christ
           and
           his
           truth
           ,
           till
           both
           grow
           up
           to
           heavenly
           and
           holy
           purity
           of
           worship
           and
           life
           ;
           so
           shall
           our
           Congregations
           bee
           as
           Queenes
           and
           Doves
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             4
          
           A
           fourth
           Use
           may
           be
           to
           encourage
           men
           to
           wayes
           of
           spotlesse
           Innocency
           ;
           they
           are
           not
           disgracefull
           ,
           but
           blessed
           of
           the
           Faithfull
           ,
           and
           praised
           ,
           even
           of
           them
           that
           are
           without
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             5
          
           Fifthly
           ,
           to
           reprove
           the
           children
           of
           the
           separation
           ,
           who
           reproach
           the
           Church
           in
           stead
           of
           blessing
           ,
           or
           praising
           them
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             6
          
           Sixthly
           ,
           this
           may
           teach
           us
           to
           expect
           a
           powerfull
           and
           glorious
           calling
           of
           the
           Jewes
           in
           all
           the
           particulars
           before
           described
           :
           say
           ,
           they
           bee
           now
           ,
           as
           Gideons
           Fleece
           ,
           dry
           ;
           when
           the
           Gentiles
           are
           moystned
           with
           heavenly
           dew
           ,
           they
           shall
           againe
           be
           moystened
           ,
           when
           we
           shall
           seeme
           dry
           in
           comparison
           of
           them
           .
           Though
           Leah
           step
           first
           into
           Iacobs
           Bed
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           lesse
           comely
           Church
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           into
           the
           fellowship
           with
           Christ
           ;
           yet
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           as
           beautifull
           as
           Rachel
           ,
           shall
           in
           the
           end
           finde
           fellowship
           with
           Christ
           .
        
         
           The
           glory
           of
           their
           calling
           appeares
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           because
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           describes
           her
           by
           comparisons
           ,
           not
           
           fetched
           from
           earthly
           flowers
           ,
           or
           metals
           ,
           or
           jewels
           ;
           but
           from
           heavenly
           lights
           ,
           the
           Morning
           ,
           Moone
           ,
           Sunne
           .
        
         
           It
           appeareth
           further
           in
           their
           unexpected
           and
           free
           readinesse
           to
           embrace
           Christ
           .
        
         
           The
           power
           of
           their
           calling
           appears
           in
           their
           earnestnesse
           ,
           and
           zeale
           of
           their
           Ministry
           in
           breaking
           the
           hard
           shell
           of
           their
           hearts
           wherewith
           they
           were
           formerly
           inclosed
           .
           ver
           .
           11.
           
           In
           stirring
           them
           up
           to
           fight
           manfully
           ,
           and
           terribly
           Gods
           battels
           against
           the
           enimies
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           ver
           .
           13.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           speedily
           hasten
           the
           comming
           of
           this
           Shulamite
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           behold
           her
           ,
           Amen
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CANTICLES
           ,
           OR
           SONG
           OF
           SONGS
           ,
           opened
           and
           explained
           .
        
         
           THE
           TEXT
           .
           CHAP.
           7.
           
        
         
           
             
               HOw
               beautifull
               are
               thy
               feet
               with
               shooes
               ,
               O
               Princes
               daughter
               !
               the
               joynts
               of
               thy
               thighes
               are
               like
               Jewels
               ,
               the
               work
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               cunning
               workman
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 2
              
               Thy
               navell
               is
               like
               a
               round
               goblet
               ,
               which
               wanteth
               not
               liquor
               :
               thy
               belly
               is
               like
               an
               heap
               of
               wheat
               ,
               set
               about
               with
               lillies
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 3
              
               Thy
               two
               brests
               are
               like
               two
               young
               Roes
               that
               are
               twins
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 4
              
               Thy
               necke
               is
               as
               a
               tower
               of
               Ivory
               :
               thine
               eyes
               like
               the
               fish
               pooles
               in
               Heshbon
               ,
               by
               the
               gate
               of
               Bath-rabbim
               :
               thy
               nose
               is
               as
               the
               tower
               of
               Lebanon
               ,
               
               which
               looketh
               toward
               Damascus
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 5
              
               Thine
               head
               upon
               thee
               is
               like
               Carmel
               ,
               and
               the
               haire
               of
               thine
               head
               like
               purple
               ,
               the
               King
               is
               held
               in
               the
               galleries
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 6
              
               How
               fair
               ,
               and
               how
               pleasant
               art
               thou
               ,
               O
               love
               ,
               for
               delights
               !
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 7
              
               This
               thy
               stature
               is
               like
               to
               a
               palm
               tree
               ,
               and
               thy
               brests
               to
               clusters
               of
               grapes
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 8
              
               I
               said
               ,
               I
               will
               goe
               up
               to
               the
               palme
               tree
               ,
               I
               will
               take
               hold
               of
               the
               boughes
               thereof
               :
               now
               also
               thy
               brests
               shall
               be
               as
               clusters
               of
               the
               vine
               ,
               and
               the
               smell
               of
               thy
               nose
               like
               apples
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 9
              
               And
               the
               roofe
               of
               thy
               mouth
               like
               the
               best
               wine
               for
               my
               beloved
               that
               goeth
               downe
               sweetly
               ,
               causing
               the
               lips
               of
               those
               that
               are
               asleep
               to
               speake
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 10
              
               I
               am
               my
               beloveds
               ,
               and
               his
               desire
               is
               towards
               me
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 11
              
               Come
               ,
               my
               beloved
               ,
               let
               us
               goeforth
               into
               the
               field
               :
               let
               us
               lodge
               in
               the
               villages
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 12
              
               Let
               us
               get
               up
               early
               to
               the
               vineyards
               ,
               let
               us
               see
               if
               the
               vine
               flourish
               ,
               whether
               the
               tender
               grape
               appear
               ,
               and
               the
               pomegranats
               bud
               forth
               ,
               there
               will
               I
               give
               thee
               my
               loves
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 13
              
               The
               mandrakes
               give
               a
               smell
               ,
               and
               at
               our
               gates
               are
               all
               manner
               of
               pleasant
               fruits
               ,
               new
               and
               old
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               laid
               up
               for
               thee
               ,
               O
               my
               beloved
               .
            
          
        
         
           THis
           Chapter
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           fourth
           ver
           .
           of
           the
           eighth
           Chapter
           ,
           describeth
           a
           fourfold
           estate
           of
           the
           
           Iewish
           Church
           .
           When
           they
           shall
           come
           to
           be
           converted
           unto
           the
           Lord
           :
           to
           wit
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           as
           it
           shall
           be
           in
           gathering
           and
           growing
           up
           ,
           v.
           1.
           5.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           as
           it
           shall
           be
           ,
           growne
           up
           to
           her
           Stature
           and
           Maturity
           ,
           v.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           as
           it
           shall
           be
           further
           enlarged
           by
           the
           accesse
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           ver
           .
           8.
           10.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           as
           it
           shall
           multiply
           and
           stretch
           it selfe
           into
           the
           Country
           villages
           ,
           and
           throughout
           the
           Land
           of
           Israel
           ,
           
             v.
             11.
             —
             v.
          
           4.
           of
           Chap.
           8.
           
        
         
           That
           in
           ver
           .
           11.
           the
           Church
           inviteth
           Christ
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           her selfe
           to
           have
           recourse
           into
           the
           Country
           Villages
           ,
           is
           plaine
           in
           the
           words
           of
           the
           former
           verses
           ,
           which
           set
           forth
           a
           threefold
           estate
           of
           the
           Shulamite
           converted
           ,
           is
           evident
           by
           the
           Repetition
           of
           the
           verses
           ,
           ver
           .
           3.
           7.
           8.
           and
           all
           with
           some
           difference
           ;
           and
           the
           brests
           are
           so
           described
           ,
           ver
           .
           3.
           and
           set
           forth
           an
           unsetled
           Ministry
           ,
           quickly
           stirring
           up
           and
           downe
           to
           gather
           this
           Church
           and
           the
           scattered
           Members
           of
           it
           .
        
         
         
           This
           Church
           then
           in
           gathering
           ,
           is
           described
           by
           ten
           parts
           ;
           Feet
           ,
           Ioynts
           of
           Thighes
           ,
           Navell
           ,
           Belly
           ,
           Brests
           ,
           Necke
           ,
           Eyes
           ,
           Nose
           ,
           Head
           ,
           Haire
           .
        
         
           How
           beautifull
           are
           thy
           feet
           with
           shooes
           ,
           
           O
           Princes
           daughter
           !
           the
           joynts
           of
           thy
           thighes
           are
           like
           Iewels
           ,
           the
           work
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           a
           cunning
           workman
           .
        
         
           
             How
             beautifull
             are
             thy
             feet
             with
             shooes
             ,
             O
             Princes
             daughter
             !
          
           ]
           In
           her
           feet
           shod
           with
           shooes
           there
           is
           a
           threefold
           beauty
           :
           for
           it
           implyeth
        
         
           First
           ,
           her
           returne
           out
           of
           captivity
           ;
           as
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           bare
           feet
           is
           a
           signe
           of
           going
           into
           Captivity
           .
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           her
           challenging
           and
           recovery
           of
           her
           last
           Inheritance
           in
           Israel
           ,
           Ruth
           4.
           7
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           her
           walking
           in
           that
           peace
           of
           conscience
           which
           the
           Gospel
           prepareth
           :
           
           whereas
           he
           that
           walketh
           barefoot
           ,
           either
           gathereth
           a
           thick
           brawny
           skin
           upon
           the
           soles
           of
           his
           feet
           ;
           or
           if
           his
           feet
           bee
           more
           tender
           ,
           hee
           pricketh
           them
           ever
           and
           anon
           with
           thornes
           ,
           or
           little
           sharpe
           stones
           as
           scruples
           :
           a
           conscience
           not
           furnished
           with
           true
           peace
           ,
           
           either
           waxeth
           senselesse
           and
           brawny
           ,
           or
           else
           scrupulous
           &
           anxious
           :
           all
           the
           three
           things
           are
           beautifull
           and
           glorious
           ;
           as
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           great
           disturbance
           and
           deformity
           to
           goe
           into
           captivity
           ,
           to
           sell
           and
           foregoe
           a
           mans
           Inheritance
           ,
           to
           walke
           unquietly
           and
           uncomfortably
           :
           and
           if
           it
           bee
           beautifull
           and
           glorious
           to
           returne
           out
           of
           bodily
           captivity
           ,
           and
           to
           recover
           the
           earthly
           Inheritance
           ;
           how
           much
           more
           is
           it
           together
           with
           these
           outward
           things
           ,
           to
           joyne
           a
           returne
           out
           of
           spirituall
           captivity
           ,
           and
           recovery
           of
           an
           everlasting
           Inheritance
           ,
           as
           the
           Iewes
           shall
           doe
           at
           their
           conversion
           ?
        
         
           O
           Princes
           daughter
           !
           ]
           
             So
             called
          
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           born
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Princes
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           Iewes
           converted
           shall
           be
           of
           much
           glory
           and
           authority
           ,
           
           even
           as
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
           
             The
             joynts
             of
             thy
             thighes
             ,
             &c.
          
           ]
           The
           word
           signifies
           whole
           bones
           of
           the
           thighes
           ;
           they
           for
           their
           apt
           and
           ready
           turning
           in
           their
           conversion
           to
           God
           ,
           are
           like
           well
           wrought
           pretious
           Iewels
           ,
           
           the
           work
           of
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Spirituall
           workman
           of
           all
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           
             Thy
             navell
             ,
             &c.
             thy
             belly
             is
             like
             the
             navell
             ,
             &c.
          
           ]
           The
           navell
           and
           belly
           are
           both
           hidden
           parts
           ,
           not
           conspicuous
           to
           them
           without
           ;
           and
           therefore
           set
           forth
           the
           two
           Mysteries
           ,
           or
           Sacraments
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           Baptisme
           ,
           and
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           .
           The
           Navell
           ,
           serving
           for
           the
           nourishing
           of
           the
           Infant
           in
           the
           wombe
           ,
           resembleth
           Baptisme
           ,
           nourishing
           Infants
           ,
           and
           new
           borne
           babes
           in
           the
           wombe
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           It
           wanteth
           not
           liquor
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           to
           justifie
           us
           from
           sin
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           to
           sanctifie
           and
           cleanse
           us
           from
           sin
           .
        
         
           
             The
             belly
          
           :
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           is
           as
           an
           heape
           of
           wheat
           ,
           for
           store
           of
           excellent
           ,
           and
           sweet
           ,
           and
           fine
           nourishment
           ,
           set
           about
           with
           lillies
           ;
           because
           onely
           the
           faithfull
           pure
           Christians
           shall
           bee
           admitted
           to
           partake
           in
           that
           Sacrament
           .
        
         
           The
           Lords
           Table
           shall
           not
           bee
           set
           
           about
           with
           weeds
           ,
           prophane
           and
           scandalous
           sinners
           ,
           but
           with
           Lillies
           ,
           worthy
           Communicants
           .
        
         
           
             Thy
             two
             brests
          
           (
           the
           Teachers
           of
           that
           Church
           )
           
             are
             like
             two
             young
             Roes
          
           :
           For
           their
           agility
           ,
           skipping
           up
           and
           down
           to
           suckle
           the
           converts
           ;
           implying
           that
           the
           first
           Ministry
           of
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           at
           the
           conversion
           of
           that
           people
           shall
           rather
           be
           as
           the
           Evangelists
           ,
           bound
           to
           no
           certain
           place
           ,
           than
           as
           Pastors
           fixed
           to
           any
           setled
           Congregation
           ,
           which
           yet
           outwardly
           they
           shall
           be
           .
        
         
           That
           are
           twins
           .
           ]
        
         
           First
           ,
           for
           their
           likenesse
           in
           disposition
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           brotherly
           equality
           .
        
         
           Thy
           neck
           is
           as
           a
           Tower
           of
           Ivory
           :
           
           thine
           eyes
           like
           the
           fish
           pooles
           in
           Heshbon
           ,
           by
           the
           gate
           of
           Bath-rabbim
           :
           thy
           nose
           is
           as
           the
           tower
           of
           Lebanon
           ,
           which
           looketh
           toward
           Damascus
           .
        
         
           
             Thy
             neck
             is
             as
             a
             tower
             of
             Ivory
             .
          
           ]
           
           The
           neck
           (
           as
           above
           )
           is
           the
           faith
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           joyning
           Christ
           &
           his
           Church
           together
           ,
           as
           the
           neck
           doth
           the
           head
           and
           body
           .
        
         
         
           
             As
             a
             tower
          
           ,
           for
           strength
           ,
           
             of
             Ivory
          
           ,
           for
           preciousnesse
           ,
           
           for
           which
           faith
           is
           commended
           .
           
        
         
           
             Thine
             eyes
             are
             like
             the
             fish
             pooles
             in
             Heshbon
             ,
             by
             the
             gate
             of
             Bath-rabbim
             .
          
           ]
           For
           the
           abundance
           of
           water
           ,
           meaning
           teachers
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           yeeld
           even
           tears
           of
           Repentance
           at
           their
           conversion
           ,
           partly
           for
           the
           great
           wrong
           they
           had
           done
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           
           partly
           to
           consider
           the
           unspeakable
           and
           undeserved
           kindnesse
           of
           God
           towards
           them
           .
           
        
         
           
             Thy
             nose
             is
             like
             the
             tower
             of
             Lebanon
             ,
             which
             looketh
             toward
             Damascus
             .
          
           ]
           There
           was
           a
           double
           house
           of
           the
           forrest
           of
           Lebanon
           ,
           the
           one
           in
           Ierusalem
           ,
           built
           by
           Solomon
           ,
           so
           called
           by
           way
           of
           resemblance
           ;
           
           In
           which
           hee
           put
           his
           golden
           shields
           ,
           whence
           Shishak
           taking
           them
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           take
           them
           out
           of
           Ierusalem
           :
           
           of
           this
           house
           speaketh
           
             Isaiah
             ,
             Isa
          
           .
           22.
           8.
           
        
         
           There
           was
           another
           house
           built
           in
           the
           forrest
           of
           Lebanon
           as
           appeareth
           by
           this
           place
           ,
           which
           is
           said
           to
           looke
           toward
           Damascus
           ,
           to
           distinguish
           it
           from
           the
           other
           which
           is
           in
           Ierusalem
           .
        
         
           Lebanon
           it selfe
           stood
           in
           the
           utmost
           
           Confines
           of
           Israel
           Northward
           towards
           Syria
           :
           and
           therefore
           this
           house
           built
           in
           Lebanon
           is
           said
           to
           looke
           toward
           Damascus
           the
           chiefe
           City
           of
           Syria
           .
           Now
           Lebanon
           being
           full
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           sweet
           and
           fragrant
           trees
           ,
           and
           shrubs
           ,
           and
           spices
           ;
           the
           Tower
           built
           in
           Lebanon
           must
           needs
           be
           compassed
           with
           the
           sweet
           smelling
           odours
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           refreshing
           and
           delight
           of
           such
           as
           should
           lodge
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           Hence
           the
           nose
           of
           this
           pure
           Church
           is
           compared
           to
           this
           Tower
           ;
           because
           they
           that
           dwell
           in
           this
           Church
           shall
           bee
           wonderfully
           refreshed
           with
           the
           sweet
           odours
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           
           which
           is
           the
           sweet
           savour
           of
           life
           unto
           life
           :
           as
           also
           with
           the
           savoury
           conference
           of
           good
           Christians
           ,
           and
           their
           faithfull
           and
           godly
           conversation
           .
        
         
           Thine
           head
           upon
           thee
           is
           like
           Carmel
           ,
           
           and
           the
           haire
           of
           thine
           head
           like
           purple
           ,
           the
           King
           is
           held
           in
           the
           galleries
           .
        
         
           
             Thine
             head
             upon
             thee
             is
             like
             Carmel
             .
          
           ]
           Carmel
           excelled
           for
           fruit
           ,
           and
           fulnesse
           in
           feeding
           Cattell
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           reckoned
           with
           Lebanon
           ,
           and
           Sharon
           ,
           
           and
           Bashan
           ,
           
           famous
           for
           fertility
           .
        
         
           The
           head
           of
           the
           Church
           under
           Christ
           is
           the
           Civill
           Magistrate
           .
           
           The
           meaning
           then
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Magistrate
           of
           this
           Church
           shall
           yeeld
           store
           of
           sound
           and
           sweet
           nourishment
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           by
           giving
           and
           maintaining
           free
           passage
           to
           each
           holy
           Ordinance
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           also
           by
           wholsome
           Lawes
           ,
           and
           lastly
           by
           good
           example
           of
           godly
           life
           .
        
         
           
             The
             haire
             of
             thy
             head
             like
             purple
             .
          
           ]
           The
           haire
           ;
           whether
           it
           bee
           the
           common
           Christians
           of
           the
           Church
           that
           hang
           upon
           Christ
           ,
           or
           the
           Officers
           or
           Servants
           that
           hang
           upon
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           that
           Church
           ,
           they
           are
           like
           purple
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           not
           onely
           died
           in
           crimson
           blood
           of
           Christ
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           a
           royall
           hue
           ,
           as
           purple
           is
           a
           princely
           die
           ;
           
           all
           of
           them
           as
           Princes
           .
           
        
         
           The
           Officers
           and
           Exacters
           shall
           bee
           Peace
           and
           Righteousnesse
           .
           
        
         
           These
           Officers
           shall
           not
           basely
           sharke
           for
           bribes
           ,
           
           nor
           exact
           for
           fees
           ,
           nor
           oppresse
           for
           filthy
           lucre
           ,
           nor
           pick
           holes
           in
           mens
           estates
           to
           trouble
           the
           
           people
           and
           enrich
           themselves
           ;
           but
           like
           purple-clothed
           Princes
           ,
           be
           like
           their
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           honour
           both
           their
           Ministers
           and
           themselves
           with
           Peace
           and
           Righteousnesse
           .
        
         
           
             The
             King
             is
             held
             in
             the
             Rafters
             .
          
           ]
           For
           so
           the
           word
           is
           turned
           before
           ,
           
           where
           the
           Rafters
           were
           understood
           partly
           of
           the
           Temple
           .
           Held
           ,
           is
           alwaies
           (
           to
           my
           remembrance
           )
           used
           for
           holding
           by
           constraint
           ,
           bound
           as
           a
           Prisoner
           .
           The
           meaning
           may
           be
           then
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           chiefe
           Magistrate
           is
           bound
           to
           bee
           present
           at
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Temple
           ,
           as
           any
           other
           private
           Christian
           ;
           which
           is
           foretold
           expresly
           of
           this
           Church
           ,
           
           when
           the
           people
           goe
           into
           the
           Temple
           ,
           the
           Prince
           is
           commanded
           to
           goe
           in
           with
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           goe
           out
           ,
           he
           shall
           goe
           out
           with
           them
           together
           ;
           he
           shall
           come
           in
           with
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           go
           out
           with
           the
           last
           :
           Or
           what
           if
           it
           imply
           that
           their
           greatest
           Magistrates
           shall
           submit
           themselves
           to
           bee
           bound
           with
           the
           censures
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           
           according
           to
           that
           where
           the
           Psalmist
           telleth
           of
           binding
           of
           Kings
           
           with
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Church
           .
           And
           Isaiah
           foretelleth
           that
           Kings
           and
           Queenes
           shall
           bow
           downe
           their
           faces
           towards
           the
           earth
           unto
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           licke
           the
           dust
           of
           their
           feet
           ;
           both
           their
           interpretations
           stand
           well
           together
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             1
          
           First
           ,
           this
           doth
           shew
           us
           how
           to
           come
           and
           appeare
           beautifull
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           :
           which
           is
           when
           wee
           turne
           our
           feet
           from
           the
           estate
           and
           wayes
           ,
           and
           bondage
           of
           sin
           and
           Satan
           ,
           and
           come
           out
           of
           the
           captivity
           into
           the
           liberty
           of
           his
           children
           ,
           when
           wee
           claime
           our
           Inheritance
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           heaven
           ,
           seeking
           after
           it
           above
           all
           earthly
           blessings
           ,
           and
           walking
           towards
           it
           ;
           when
           we
           walke
           confidently
           in
           a
           Christian
           course
           ,
           then
           Christ
           admireth
           our
           beauty
           .
           How
           beautifull
           are
           thy
           goings
           with
           shooes
           ,
           
             O
             Princes
             daughter
          
           !
           Yea
           ,
           Christ
           then
           esteemeth
           us
           as
           Princes
           children
           :
           what
           matter
           then
           if
           foolish
           Men
           account
           us
           Peasants
           ,
           and
           our
           going
           with
           shooes
           as
           straight
           in
           the
           instep
           ?
           but
           wee
           stand
           not
           ,
           nor
           fall
           not
           to
           their
           judgements
           ,
           
           but
           to
           his
           who
           shall
           judge
           us
           to
           eternall
           happinesse
           ,
           or
           misery
           at
           the
           last
           day
           :
           
           He
           word
           must
           stand
           when
           eeaven
           and
           earth
           shall
           fall
           :
           
           If
           he
           account
           us
           vessels
           of
           honour
           ,
           we
           are
           so
           indeed
           ,
           who
           is
           it
           that
           dishonoureth
           us
           ?
           If
           men
           should
           cast
           a
           vessell
           of
           gold
           or
           silver
           into
           the
           mire
           ,
           and
           trample
           upon
           it
           ,
           yet
           the
           vessell
           is
           still
           a
           vessell
           of
           honour
           ,
           good
           ,
           and
           rich
           ,
           and
           precious
           ;
           the
           mire
           may
           easily
           be
           washed
           off
           from
           such
           vessels
           .
           Be
           not
           discouraged
           then
           from
           Christian
           courses
           by
           foolish
           feares
           of
           reproach
           :
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           if
           we
           goe
           on
           in
           sin
           ,
           Christ
           esteemeth
           of
           us
           as
           base
           peasants
           ,
           as
           ugly
           and
           abominable
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
           naked
           ,
           bare
           ,
           deformed
           ,
           and
           defiled
           ;
           yea
           ,
           he
           esteemeth
           our
           goings
           as
           going
           barefoot
           ,
           which
           either
           ,
           first
           ,
           brawneth
           our
           feet
           with
           a
           thicke
           skin
           ,
           that
           thereby
           we
           grow
           insensible
           and
           feele
           nothing
           :
           or
           secondly
           ,
           pricketh
           us
           with
           unnecessary
           scruples
           and
           fears
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             2
          
           Secondly
           ,
           we
           may
           from
           hence
           observe
           to
           whom
           the
           praise
           of
           the
           conversion
           of
           the
           forwardest
           Christians
           is
           
           due
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           to
           the
           hands
           of
           a
           cunning
           workman
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           power
           and
           peace
           .
           We
           might
           be
           also
           called
           as
           often
           to
           returne
           ,
           as
           the
           Shulamite
           in
           the
           last
           verse
           of
           the
           former
           Chapter
           :
           and
           yet
           unlesse
           this
           cunning
           workman
           put
           the
           bones
           of
           our
           thighes
           into
           joynt
           ,
           wee
           shall
           not
           returne
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             3
          
           Further
           ,
           see
           here
           the
           use
           of
           Baptisme
           ,
           even
           to
           Infants
           .
           The
           Anabaptists
           object
           that
           Infants
           can
           receive
           no
           benefit
           by
           it
           ,
           
           because
           they
           yet
           receive
           no
           understanding
           ,
           no
           benefit
           by
           the
           word
           :
           As
           if
           Infants
           cannot
           receive
           nourishment
           by
           the
           Navell
           ,
           though
           they
           can
           neither
           take
           ,
           nor
           chew
           ,
           nor
           sucke
           meat
           with
           hand
           or
           mouth
           :
           Baptisme
           is
           the
           Navell
           by
           which
           Infants
           are
           nourished
           in
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             4
          
           Fourthly
           ,
           from
           this
           Navell
           ,
           never
           wanting
           liquor
           ;
           observe
           ,
           there
           doth
           never
           want
           just
           matter
           of
           instruction
           and
           comfort
           to
           be
           fetched
           from
           our
           baptisme
           against
           all
           temptations
           .
           
           Doth
           Satan
           detaine
           thee
           from
           obeying
           thine
           
           effectuall
           calling
           :
           Remember
           in
           Baptisme
           from
           thine
           Infancy
           thou
           wast
           admitted
           into
           the
           family
           of
           Christ
           ;
           doth
           hee
           trouble
           thee
           with
           feares
           and
           doubts
           ,
           that
           thy
           sinnes
           are
           not
           pardoned
           ?
           behold
           thy
           baptisme
           is
           full
           of
           liquor
           of
           Christs
           blood
           ,
           to
           justifie
           thee
           from
           all
           thy
           sinnes
           :
           Doth
           Satan
           tempt
           thee
           to
           defile
           thy selfe
           with
           any
           sinne
           ?
           Behold
           thou
           art
           washed
           solemnely
           in
           baptisme
           from
           all
           sinne
           ,
           and
           wilt
           thou
           defile
           thy selfe
           against
           thy
           baptisme
           ?
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             5
          
           Fifthly
           ,
           in
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           see
           what
           plenty
           of
           excellent
           sound
           and
           sweet
           nourishment
           is
           offered
           to
           us
           ,
           even
           an
           heap
           of
           wheat
           :
           
           
             Christs
             flesh
             is
             meat
             indeed
             ,
             and
             his
             blood
             is
             drink
             indeed
             .
          
           There
           is
           al-sufficient
           nourishment
           for
           an
           hungry
           soule
           ;
           this
           serveth
           to
           quicken
           our
           appetite
           to
           this
           heavenly
           banquet
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             6
          
           Sixthly
           ,
           observe
           what
           manner
           of
           persons
           should
           bee
           admitted
           to
           the
           Lords
           Table
           ,
           and
           how
           we
           should
           prepare
           our selves
           thereto
           .
           This
           heape
           of
           wheat
           is
           not
           to
           bee
           set
           about
           with
           stinking
           weeds
           ,
           but
           with
           faire
           lillies
           :
           
           Cleanse
           wee
           ourselves
           then
           from
           all
           scandalous
           sinnes
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           from
           all
           secret
           sinnes
           ,
           to
           our
           best
           endeavours
           ,
           so
           shall
           we
           be
           fit
           to
           be
           set
           about
           this
           heap
           of
           wheat
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Table
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             7
          
           Seventhly
           ,
           note
           that
           Ministers
           ,
           to
           be
           like
           Roes
           ,
           skipping
           up
           and
           downe
           to
           gather
           and
           suckle
           the
           children
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           is
           fitter
           for
           a
           Church
           in
           gathering
           ,
           than
           convenient
           in
           a
           Church
           constituted
           ;
           for
           then
           the
           brests
           hang
           in
           their
           place
           like
           clusters
           of
           Grapes
           upon
           the
           branches
           of
           the
           Vine
           ,
           v.
           7
           ,
           8
           But
           they
           must
           be
           brests
           giving
           suck
           ,
           not
           dry
           nurses
           ;
           that
           is
           their
           duty
           in
           every
           estate
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           Or
           if
           their
           people
           bee
           growne
           up
           in
           Christ
           to
           fitnesse
           for
           strong
           meat
           ,
           
           then
           They
           to
           be
           full
           in
           a
           stronger
           liquor
           than
           milke
           ,
           as
           clusters
           of
           grapes
           ,
           full
           of
           wines
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             8
          
           Eightly
           ,
           see
           the
           beauty
           and
           commendation
           of
           three
           cardinall
           graces
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           Faith
           ,
           to
           be
        
         
           First
           ,
           strong
           ,
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           precious
           ,
           applying
           the
           precious
           promises
           ,
           and
           making
           us
           rich
           with
           them
           .
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Repentance
           to
           abound
           in
           brokennesse
           of
           spirit
           through
           godly
           sorrow
           ,
           melting
           into
           abundance
           of
           teares
           ,
           or
           other
           affections
           sutable
           thereto
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           obedience
           ,
           to
           be
        
         
           First
           ,
           fragrant
           ,
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           sweet
           fruits
           and
           good
           ,
           that
           all
           that
           converse
           with
           us
           may
           smell
           a
           sweet
           savour
           from
           our
           conversation
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             9
          
           Ninthly
           ,
           marke
           here
           a
           lesson
           for
           Magistrates
           ,
           to
           bee
           as
           Carmell
           ,
           yeelding
           some
           sweet
           and
           plentifull
           nourishment
           to
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           procuring
           free
           passage
           to
           Gods
           Ordinances
           ,
           whence
           Iehoshaphats
           Nobles
           are
           said
           to
           teach
           .
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           making
           wholesome
           Lawes
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           by
           giving
           good
           example
           of
           life
           ,
           to
           have
           no
           Officers
           hanging
           about
           them
           of
           base
           demeanor
           ,
           exactors
           ,
           promotors
           ,
           contentious
           persons
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           may
           execute
           it
           themselves
           and
           their
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           for
           publique
           Ordinances
           of
           Gods
           worship
           ;
           it
           is
           no
           
           disparagement
           to
           Magistrates
           to
           behave
           themselves
           reverendly
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           submit
           themselves
           unto
           them
           as
           unto
           Christ
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             10
          
           Tenthly
           ,
           from
           this
           compleat
           description
           of
           the
           beauty
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           all
           her
           parts
           ,
           observe
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           that
           the
           Church
           was
           never
           so
           compleatly
           beautifull
           in
           all
           her
           parts
           ,
           as
           it
           shall
           be
           when
           the
           Jewes
           are
           called
           .
           The
           Apostolique
           Primitive
           Church
           ,
           though
           all
           fair
           ,
           yet
           wanted
           this
           headlike
           Carmel
           ,
           a
           Christian
           Magistrate
           ,
           yea
           and
           some
           purity
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           .
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           beginneth
           this
           description
           from
           the
           feet
           ,
           and
           so
           ascendeth
           to
           the
           head
           in
           order
           :
           It
           may
           seeme
           the
           calling
           of
           the
           Jewes
           shall
           begin
           at
           first
           ,
           rather
           with
           some
           of
           the
           lowest
           people
           ,
           and
           so
           ascend
           higher
           and
           higher
           to
           more
           eminent
           persons
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           in
           that
           the
           Church
           neither
           here
           (
           where
           so
           many
           of
           her
           members
           are
           set
           forth
           )
           nor
           in
           all
           this
           Song
           is
           described
           ,
           by
           the
           beauty
           of
           her
           hands
           ,
           or
           fingers
           ,
           wee
           must
           not
           gather
           that
           therefore
           this
           Church
           will
           bee
           barren
           
           of
           good
           works
           God
           forbid
           ,
           but
           rather
           conceive
           ,
           Christ
           concealeth
           the
           mention
           of
           her
           hands
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           her
           works
           ,
           partly
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           because
           the
           Harlot
           of
           Rome
           so
           delighteth
           so
           much
           to
           boast
           of
           her
           hands
           ,
           of
           her
           works
           ,
           which
           indeed
           she
           wants
           :
           Christ
           had
           rather
           his
           Church
           should
           abound
           in
           good
           works
           in
           silence
           ,
           than
           boast
           of
           them
           ,
           especially
           when
           they
           are
           wanting
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           he
           alone
           (
           and
           not
           wee
           )
           
             that
             worketh
             all
             our
             workes
             for
             us
             .
          
           
        
         
           Cantic
           .
           7.
           vers
           .
           6.
           —
           vers
           .
           4.
           of
           8.
           
           Chap.
           How
           faire
           ,
           
           &c.
           
           
        
         
           In
           these
           verses
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           goes
           on
           to
           describe
           the
           second
           estate
           of
           the
           Jewes
           Church
           ,
           as
           is
           spoken
           above
           ,
           
             Chap.
             7.
             ver
          
           .
           1.
           in
           ver
           .
           6
           ,
           7.
           as
           growne
           up
           to
           her
           full
           stature
           and
           maturiry
           .
        
         
           For
           first
           ,
           beauty
           is
           not
           observed
           till
           full
           growth
           ;
           now
           here
           her
           beauty
           is
           admired
           ,
           ver
           .
           6.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           her
           stature
           is
           expressely
           mentioned
           to
           bee
           a
           Palme-tree
           .
           v.
           7.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           her
           brests
           are
           here
           mentioned
           
           againe
           ,
           ver
           .
           7.
           which
           sheweth
           that
           he
           speaketh
           not
           of
           the
           same
           estate
           of
           the
           same
           Church
           as
           asore
           :
           Besides
           the
           brests
           yeelding
           wine
           in
           stead
           of
           milke
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           signe
           the
           Church
           shall
           then
           be
           growne
           to
           more
           maturity
           and
           fitnesse
           to
           be
           fed
           with
           stronger
           meat
           .
        
         
           The
           Church
           of
           the
           Jewes
           then
           come
           to
           her
           fuller
           growth
           is
           here
           described
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           her
           beauty
           ,
           which
           is
           admirable
           ,
           
             How
             faire
          
           !
           and
           joyned
           with
           pleasure
           ,
           
             How
             pleasant
             art
             thou
          
           !
           especially
           for
           publique
           worship
           so
           described
           ,
           verse
           6.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           her
           stature
           resembled
           to
           a
           palme
           tree
           ,
           ver
           .
           7.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           her
           brests
           resembled
           to
           clusters
           of
           Grapes
           ,
           ver
           .
           7.
           
        
         
           The
           third
           estate
           of
           this
           Church
           ,
           as
           it
           shall
           be
           further
           enlarged
           by
           the
           accesse
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           is
           described
           ,
           ver
           .
           8.
           10.
           and
           that
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           Christs
           climbing
           this
           palm-tree
           ,
           and
           taking
           hold
           of
           the
           boughes
           of
           it
           ,
           ver
           .
           8.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           the
           rich
           supply
           of
           nourishment
           from
           her
           brests
           ,
           ver
           .
           8.
           
        
         
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           by
           the
           smell
           of
           her
           nose
           ,
           resembled
           to
           Apples
           .
           ver
           .
           8.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           by
           the
           power
           of
           her
           Doctrine
           ,
           ver
           .
           9.
           
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           by
           her
           familiar
           fellowship
           with
           Christ
           ,
           ver
           .
           10.
           
        
         
           The
           fourth
           estate
           of
           this
           Church
           ,
           as
           it
           shall
           multiply
           ,
           and
           stretch
           it selfe
           into
           the
           Country
           villages
           ,
           is
           described
           ,
           ver
           .
           11.
           to
           the
           4.
           of
           the
           next
           Chapter
           ,
           and
           that
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           the
           occasion
           of
           this
           encrease
           ,
           the
           Churches
           invitement
           of
           Christ
           to
           visit
           the
           Country
           villages
           ,
           ver
           .
           11.
           12.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           the
           affectionate
           service
           of
           this
           Church
           to
           Christ
           ,
           cha
           .
           8.
           ver
           .
           1.
           2.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           by
           Christs
           affectionate
           embracing
           of
           her
           ,
           ver
           .
           3.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           by
           the
           Churches
           desire
           for
           the
           continuance
           of
           this
           estate
           without
           interruption
           ,
           ver
           .
           4.
           
        
         
           How
           faire
           ,
           
           and
           how
           pleasant
           art
           thou
           ,
           O
           love
           for
           delights
           !
        
         
           
             How
             faire
          
           !
           ]
           The
           fairenesse
           and
           beauty
           to
           the
           Church
           implyeth
           sutably
           
           to
           what
           is
           found
           in
           the
           naturall
           beauty
           of
           the
           body
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           a
           compleat
           integrity
           of
           all
           the
           Members
           of
           this
           Church
           ;
           where
           any
           Member
           is
           wanting
           ,
           there
           is
           deformity
           ,
           beauty
           is
           blemished
           .
           This
           Church
           shall
           want
           then
           no
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           any
           such
           Members
           to
           whom
           the
           dispensation
           of
           each
           Ordinance
           belongeth
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           a
           fit
           proportion
           of
           all
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           Church
           one
           to
           another
           ;
           no
           swellings
           ,
           no
           convulsions
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           a
           good
           colour
           in
           the
           outward
           face
           of
           things
           ,
           all
           carried
           decently
           ,
           and
           in
           order
           :
           
             How
             faire
          
           !
           It
           implyeth
           admirable
           beauty
           in
           all
           these
           respects
           .
        
         
           
             How
             pleasant
             for
             delights
          
           !
           ]
           This
           word
           implyeth
           a
           ready
           willingnesse
           of
           this
           Church
           to
           the
           publique
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           here
           called
           delights
           ;
           as
           being
           the
           marriage
           bed
           wherein
           Christ
           most
           familiarly
           solaceth
           himselfe
           with
           his
           Church
           .
        
         
           This
           ready
           willingnesse
           of
           this
           Church
           was
           foretold
           ,
           
           and
           the
           willingnesse
           
           of
           this
           people
           to
           any
           service
           of
           of
           his
           is
           pleasant
           to
           him
           .
           
        
         
           
             O
             love
          
           !
           ]
           As
           if
           the
           Church
           were
           so
           lovely
           ;
           that
           it
           were
           even
           love
           it selfe
           .
        
         
           The
           five
           former
           verses
           described
           the
           Church
           in
           her
           severall
           Members
           a
           part
           .
           This
           verse
           considereth
           the
           whole
           body
           met
           together
           in
           publique
           duties
           .
        
         
           This
           thy
           stature
           is
           like
           to
           a
           palme-tree
           ,
           
           and
           thy
           brests
           to
           clusters
           of
           grapes
           .
        
         
           This
           thy
           stature
           is
           like
           a
           palme-tree
           .
           ]
           
             This
             tree
             is
             eminent
          
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           for
           her
           straightnesse
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           for
           her
           tallnesse
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           for
           her
           perpetuall
           greennesse
           and
           fruitfulnesse
           ,
           as
           that
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           for
           her
           thriving
           under
           weight
           pressing
           it
           downe
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           for
           her
           easinesse
           to
           be
           climbed
           ,
           having
           many
           boughes
           ,
           whereon
           to
           stay
           hands
           and
           feet
           :
           
           So
           shall
           the
           Church
           bee
           eminent
           for
           uprightnesse
           thererein
           ,
           for
           growing
           up
           even
           against
           all
           oppositions
           of
           Gog
           and
           Magog
           ,
           for
           ready
           entertaining
           of
           all
           the
           faithfull
           that
           shall
           come
           to
           her
           .
        
         
         
           Thy
           brests
           are
           like
           the
           clusters
           of
           the
           vine-grapes
           .
           ]
           
             Their
             Ministers
             such
             like
             in
             soure
             respects
             ,
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           not
           few
           ,
           as
           afore
           ,
           two
           young
           Roes
           ,
           but
           many
           ,
           as
           clusters
           ,
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           not
           stirring
           up
           and
           down
           as
           Roes
           ,
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           but
           hanging
           in
           their
           places
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           full
           of
           strong
           liquor
           of
           sound
           Doctrine
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           requiring
           some
           pressure
           in
           urging
           (
           though
           little
           )
           before
           they
           empty
           themselves
           ,
           but
           upon
           easie
           pressure
           doing
           it
           plentifully
           .
        
         
           I
           said
           ,
           
           I
           will
           goe
           up
           to
           the
           Palme-tree
           ,
           I
           will
           take
           hold
           of
           the
           boughes
           thereof
           :
           now
           also
           thy
           brests
           shall
           be
           as
           clusters
           of
           the
           vine
           ,
           and
           the
           smell
           of
           thy
           nose
           like
           apples
           .
        
         
           
             I
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             goe
             up
             to
             the
             Palme-tree
             ,
             I
             will
             take
             hold
             of
             the
             boughes
             thereof
             .
          
           ]
           Christ
           speakes
           of
           himselfe
           to
           imply
           the
           readiness
           of
           his
           Members
           to
           resort
           and
           flock
           to
           this
           Church
           of
           the
           Jewes
           ;
           for
           what
           Christs
           Members
           doe
           by
           the
           guidance
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           he
           accounteth
           it
           his
           owne
           action
           .
           This
           forwardnesse
           
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           to
           ascend
           and
           resort
           to
           Ierusalem
           ,
           is
           elsewhere
           foretold
           more
           plainly
           *
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             also
             thy
             brests
             as
             the
             clusters
             of
             the
             vine
             .
          
           ]
           
           And
           that
           is
           notwithstanding
           the
           plenteous
           accesse
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           to
           the
           Church
           .
           Here
           shall
           be
           no
           defect
           of
           Ministers
           to
           teach
           and
           feed
           them
           all
           ;
           but
           there
           shall
           be
           still
           a
           large
           supply
           of
           store
           ,
           sweet
           and
           plentifull
           Teachers
           ,
           as
           clusters
           of
           grapes
           to
           refresh
           them
           all
           .
        
         
           
             And
             the
             smell
             of
             thy
             nose
             like
             apples
             .
          
           ]
           Notwithstanding
           this
           plenteous
           accesse
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           the
           life
           of
           common
           Christians
           intainted
           with
           Heathenish
           &
           Popish
           unsavory
           pollutions
           ;
           yet
           the
           Church
           her selfe
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           live
           in
           it
           shal
           smel
           a
           fragrant
           savour
           of
           the
           good
           conversation
           of
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           
             The
             smell
             of
             thy
             nose
          
           .
           ]
           Not
           which
           the
           nose
           yeeldeth
           ,
           but
           which
           is
           yeelded
           to
           the
           nose
           ,
           to
           thy
           savoury
           discerning
           shal
           be
           sweet
           and
           comfortable
           as
           that
           of
           Apples
        
         
           Before
           ,
           when
           this
           Church
           consisted
           of
           her
           owne
           people
           ,
           her
           smell
           was
           as
           that
           of
           Lebanon
           ,
           v.
           4.
           &
           now
           by
           the
           accesse
           
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           it
           shal
           not
           be
           corrupt
           .
           Indeed
           when
           the
           Israelites
           came
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           the
           mingled
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           with
           them
           ,
           drew
           them
           away
           to
           murmuring
           and
           lusting
           ;
           for
           this
           compare
           Exod.
           12.
           38.
           with
           Numb
           .
           11.
           4.
           
           But
           no
           such
           contagion
           shall
           accrue
           to
           this
           Church
           by
           the
           mingling
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           roofe
           of
           thy
           mouth
           like
           the
           best
           wines
           ,
           for
           my
           beloved
           ,
           that
           goeth
           downe
           sweetly
           ,
           
           causing
           the
           lips
           of
           those
           that
           are
           asleep
           to
           speak
           .
        
         
           
             And
             the
             roofe
             of
             thy
             mouth
             like
             the
             best
             wines
             .
          
           Hebr.
           
             Like
             good
             wine
             ,
             going
             to
             my
             beloved
             most
             straightly
             and
             rightly
             .
          
           ]
           That
           is
           ,
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Church
           shall
           bee
           as
           ever
           any
           most
           sweet
           and
           powerfull
           ,
           and
           comfortable
           ,
           and
           generous
           wine
           ;
           it
           shall
           ever
           goe
           ,
           or
           tend
           directly
           to
           Christ
           ,
           alwaies
           aiming
           at
           the
           preaching
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           To
           goe
           rightly
           ,
           or
           straightly
           ,
           implyeth
           the
           strength
           and
           generousnesse
           of
           wine
           ,
           when
           it
           sparkleth
           upward
           in
           the
           cup
           ,
           as
           Prov.
           23.
           31.
           which
           here
           expresseth
           the
           lively
           vigour
           of
           the
           
           Churches
           Doctrine
           ,
           in
           her
           preaching
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             causing
             the
             lips
             of
             those
             that
             are
             asleepe
             to
             speak
             .
          
           Such
           shall
           be
           the
           sweet
           and
           powerfull
           efficacy
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Church
           then
           ,
           as
           shall
           cause
           the
           sleepy
           and
           drowsie
           professors
           ,
           whether
           amongst
           us
           Gentiles
           ,
           or
           amongst
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           to
           open
           their
           mouthes
           and
           speake
           plentifully
           to
           Gods
           praise
           .
           When
           the
           Apostles
           spake
           (
           the
           wonderfull
           workes
           of
           God
           )
           in
           strange
           tongues
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           people
           thought
           them
           to
           be
           full
           of
           new
           wine
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           deceived
           ,
           
           and
           were
           willing
           so
           to
           account
           of
           them
           in
           mockery
           .
           But
           these
           people
           shall
           be
           full
           of
           new
           wine
           of
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           open
           their
           mouthes
           to
           speak
           as
           the
           Apostles
           did
           ,
           the
           wonderfull
           workes
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           I
           am
           my
           beloveds
           ,
           
           and
           his
           desire
           is
           towards
           me
           .
        
         
           This
           profession
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           that
           she
           is
           her
           beloveds
           ,
           Argueth
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           her
           familiar
           fellowship
           with
           Christ
           .
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           her
           faith
           ,
           or
           confidence
           of
           her
           Interest
           in
           him
           ,
           or
           his
           in
           her
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           her
           open
           profession
           of
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           That
           his
           desire
           is
           towards
           her
           ,
           argueth
           the
           strength
           of
           his
           affection
           towards
           her
           ,
           
           and
           it
           is
           the
           same
           word
           used
           *
           ,
           which
           there
           implieth
           two
           things
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           affection
           to
           their
           husband
           ,
           and
           their
           elder
           brother
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           subordination
           and
           dependance
           thereof
           upon
           their
           will
           :
           the
           former
           is
           here
           also
           meant
           ,
           the
           latter
           doth
           not
           stand
           with
           the
           soveraignty
           and
           headship
           of
           Christ
           over
           his
           Church
           :
           
           Unlesse
           thus
           far
           ,
           to
           intimate
           Christs
           tender
           regard
           of
           the
           will
           and
           desire
           of
           his
           Church
           ;
           as
           he
           would
           be
           as
           unwilling
           to
           deny
           them
           ,
           as
           loving
           husbands
           be
           to
           deny
           their
           wives
           any
           thing
           .
           
        
         
           Come
           my
           beloved
           ,
           let
           us
           goe
           forth
           into
           the
           field
           :
           let
           us
           lodge
           in
           the
           villages
           .
        
         
           In
           these
           words
           ,
           the
           Church
           ininviteth
           
           Christ
           to
           visite
           the
           Countrey
           villages
           about
           her
           ,
           implying
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           her
           prayers
           to
           Christ
           ,
           that
           with
           her
           he
           might
           lodge
           there
           ,
           plant
           and
           set
           Churches
           there
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           her
           care
           to
           take
           and
           observe
           all
           opportunities
           to
           advance
           such
           a
           work
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           get
           up
           early
           to
           the
           vineyards
           ,
           let
           us
           see
           if
           the
           vine
           flourish
           ,
           
           whether
           the
           tender
           grape
           appeare
           ,
           and
           the
           pomegranats
           bud
           forth
           ,
           there
           will
           I
           giv
           thee
           my
           loves
           .
        
         
           
             Let
             us
             get
             up
             early
             to
             the
             vineyards
             ,
             let
             us
             see
             if
             the
             vine
             flourish
             .
          
           ]
           Meaning
           if
           any
           opportunity
           should
           offer
           it selfe
           ,
           to
           plant
           Religion
           amongst
           them
           ;
           then
           Christ
           and
           she
           might
           be
           forward
           to
           further
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           her
           promise
           to
           Christ
           to
           employ
           her
           best
           endeavours
           to
           such
           a
           service
           .
        
         
           
             There
             will
             I
             give
             thee
             my
             loves
             .
          
           ]
           The
           love
           of
           the
           Church
           to
           Christ
           is
           especially
           seen
           in
           feeding
           his
           Lambes
           and
           Sheep
           :
           
           She
           therefore
           offereth
           to
           Christ
           free
           use
           of
           her
           dearest
           and
           best
           affections
           to
           set
           forward
           such
           a
           work
           .
        
         
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           her
           discerning
           of
           some
           good
           beginning
           of
           such
           a
           work
           .
        
         
           The
           Mandrakes
           give
           a
           smell
           ,
           
           and
           at
           our
           gates
           are
           all
           manner
           of
           pleaseant
           fruits
           ,
           new
           and
           old
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           laid
           up
           for
           thee
           ,
           O
           my
           beloved
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Mandrakes
             give
             a
             smell
          
           .
           ]
           Which
           is
           a
           Countrey
           field
           hearb
           ,
           
           yet
           amiable
           ,
           which
           argueth
           some
           fruits
           to
           be
           gathered
           in
           the
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           
             And
             at
             our
             gates
             are
             all
             manner
             of
             pleasant
             fruits
             ,
             new
             and
             old
             .
          
           ]
           And
           therefore
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           abundance
           of
           her
           own
           store
           ,
           she
           can
           supply
           the
           Countrey
           with
           all
           fit
           helps
           ,
           to
           her
           further
           gathering
           and
           establishment
           .
        
         
           
             Which
             I
             have
             laid
             up
             for
             thee
             ,
             O
             my
             beloved
             .
          
           ]
           She
           professeth
           her
           desire
           to
           employ
           all
           her
           store
           to
           Christs
           advantage
           ,
           and
           therefore
           abounding
           with
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           other
           fit
           Officers
           for
           gathering
           and
           establishing
           the
           Countrey
           Churches
           about
           her
           ,
           she
           expresseth
           her
           readinesse
           to
           bring
           them
           out
           to
           his
           service
           and
           use
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           some
           good
           houshold
           provision
           ,
           laid
           up
           by
           her
           for
           such
           a
           use
           .
           The
           accesse
           
           of
           the
           whole
           Land
           of
           Israel
           to
           the
           City
           is
           profitable
           .
           The
           Land
           shall
           be
           called
           Belulah
           ,
           
           as
           well
           as
           the
           City
           Hephzibah
           .
           ver
           .
           10.
           
           A
           Causey
           is
           cast
           up
           for
           a
           mutuall
           recourse
           of
           Countrey
           to
           City
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CANTICLES
           ,
           OR
           SONG
           OF
           SONGS
           ,
           opened
           and
           explained
           .
        
         
           THE
           TEXT
           .
           CHAP.
           8.
           
        
         
           
             
               O
               That
               thou
               wert
               as
               my
               brother
               that
               sucked
               the
               brests
               of
               my
               mother
               !
               when
               I
               shold
               finde
               thee
               out
               ,
               I
               would
               kisse
               thee
               ,
               yet
               I
               should
               not
               be
               despised
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 2
              
               I
               would
               lead
               thee
               ,
               and
               bring
               thee
               into
               my
               mothers
               house
               ,
               who
               would
               instruct
               me
               :
               I
               would
               cause
               thee
               to
               drinke
               of
               spiced
               wine
               ,
               of
               the
               juyce
               of
               my
               pomegranat
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 3
              
               His
               left
               hand
               should
               be
               under
               my
               head
               ,
               and
               his
               right
               hand
               should
               embrace
               me
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 4
              
               I
               charge
               you
               ,
               O
               daughters
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               that
               ye
               stir
               not
               up
               ,
               nor
               awake
               my
               love
               untill
               hee
               please
               .
            
             
             
               5
               (
               Who
               is
               this
               that
               commeth
               up
               from
               the
               Wildernesse
               ,
               leaning
               upon
               her
               beloved
               ?
               )
               I
               raised
               thee
               up
               under
               the
               apple
               tree
               :
               there
               thy
               mother
               brought
               thee
               forth
               ,
               there
               she
               brought
               thee
               forth
               that
               bare
               thee
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 6
              
               Set
               me
               as
               a
               seale
               upon
               thy
               heart
               ,
               as
               a
               seale
               upon
               thine
               arme
               :
               for
               love
               is
               as
               strong
               as
               death
               ,
               iealousie
               is
               cruell
               as
               the
               grave
               :
               the
               coales
               thereof
               are
               coales
               of
               fire
               ,
               which
               hath
               a
               most
               vehement
               flame
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 7
              
               Many
               waters
               cannot
               quench
               love
               ,
               neither
               can
               the
               floods
               drown
               it
               :
               if
               a
               man
               would
               give
               all
               the
               substance
               of
               his
               house
               for
               love
               ,
               it
               would
               utterly
               be
               contemned
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 8
              
               We
               have
               a
               little
               sister
               ,
               and
               shee
               hath
               no
               breasts
               ,
               what
               shall
               we
               doe
               for
               our
               sister
               ,
               in
               the
               day
               when
               she
               shall
               be
               spoken
               for
               ?
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 9
              
               If
               she
               be
               a
               wall
               ,
               we
               will
               build
               upon
               her
               a
               palace
               of
               silver
               :
               and
               if
               she
               be
               a
               doore
               ,
               we
               will
               inclose
               her
               with
               boards
               of
               Cedar
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 10
              
               I
               am
               a
               wall
               ,
               and
               my
               breasts
               like
               towers
               :
               then
               was
               I
               in
               his
               eyes
               as
               one
               that
               found
               favour
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 11
              
               Solomon
               had
               a
               vineyard
               at
               Baal-hamon
               ,
               he
               let
               out
               the
               vineyard
               unto
               Keepers
               :
               every
               one
               for
               the
               fruit
               thereof
               ,
               was
               to
               bring
               a
               thousand
               pieces
               of
               silver
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 12
              
               My
               vineyard
               which
               is
               mine
               ,
               is
               before
               me
               :
               thou
               (
               O
               Solomon
               )
               must
               have
               a
               thousand
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               keep
               the
               fruit
               thereof
               ,
               two
               hundred
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   verse
                
                 13
              
               Thou
               that
               dwellest
               in
               the
               gardens
               ,
               the
               companions
               hearken
               to
               thy
               voice
               ,
               cause
               me
               to
               heare
               it
               .
            
             
             
               14
               Make
               haste
               my
               beloved
               ,
               and
               be
               thou
               like
               to
               a
               Roe
               ,
               or
               to
               a
               young
               Hart
               upon
               the
               mountaine
               of
               spices
               .
            
          
        
         
           THE
           Church
           of
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           both
           in
           City
           and
           Country
           thus
           gathered
           ,
           doe
           here
           expresse
           her
           ardent
           affection
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           due
           respect
           of
           him
           ,
           which
           the
           old
           Synagogue
           shewed
           towards
           her
           whilst
           he
           was
           conversant
           amongst
           them
           in
           the
           flesh
           .
           (
           Since
           saith
           she
           )
           
             O
             that
             thou
             wert
             as
             my
             brother
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Christ
           was
           made
           our
           Brother
           by
           taking
           our
           Nature
           upon
           him
           at
           his
           Incarnation
           ,
           and
           then
           hee
           sucked
           the
           breasts
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           attending
           to
           the
           Ministry
           of
           Iohn
           ,
           and
           other
           Jewish
           Teachers
           :
           she
           therefore
           to
           shew
           her
           affection
           ,
           desireth
           that
           he
           were
           now
           amongst
           them
           conversant
           in
           their
           streets
           againe
           in
           bodily
           presence
           ,
           shee
           would
           not
           doe
           then
           as
           the
           old
           Synagogue
           did
           ,
           be
           ashamed
           of
           him
           ,
           or
           come
           to
           him
           by
           night
           ;
           but
           she
           would
           kisse
           him
           ,
           and
           embrace
           him
           in
           the
           open
           streets
           ,
           and
           yet
           no
           man
           should
           then
           despise
           her
           for
           her
           so
           doing
           ,
           
           as
           they
           did
           ;
           but
           every
           one
           should
           encourage
           
           her
           in
           her
           obsequiousnesse
           to
           him
           :
           She
           would
           not
           reject
           him
           ,
           
           and
           thrust
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Synagogue
           ,
           as
           her
           old
           Ancestors
           had
           done
           ;
           but
           if
           she
           found
           him
           without
           ,
           she
           would
           lead
           him
           ,
           and
           invite
           him
           into
           their
           Synagogue
           ,
           or
           Temple
           ,
           there
           to
           instruct
           her
           ,
           and
           teach
           her
           the
           will
           of
           her
           father
           ;
           
           shee
           would
           not
           give
           him
           gall
           to
           eat
           ,
           and
           Vinegar
           to
           drink
           ,
           as
           her
           forefathers
           had
           done
           ;
           but
           she
           would
           cause
           him
           to
           drink
           of
           the
           best
           delicate
           spiced
           wine
           ,
           and
           the
           juice
           of
           her
           Pomegranat
           .
        
         
           His
           left
           hand
           should
           bee
           under
           my
           head
           ,
           
           and
           his
           right
           hand
           should
           embrace
           mee
           .
           ]
        
         
           The
           left
           hand
           of
           Christ
           is
           the
           Christian
           Magistrate
           ,
           which
           shall
           in
           those
           daies
           support
           and
           advance
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           hold
           up
           her
           head
           .
        
         
           His
           right
           hand
           is
           the
           faithfull
           Ministers
           ,
           
           which
           shall
           speake
           comfortable
           things
           to
           her
           heart
           ,
           
           and
           so
           embrace
           her
           ,
           Isa
           .
           62.
           for
           this
           also
           see
           ,
           *
           
             I
             charge
             you
             ,
             O
             daughters
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             that
             you
             stir
             not
             up
             ,
             nor
             awake
             my
             love
             untill
             he
             please
             .
          
        
         
         
           The
           Church
           enjoying
           these
           great
           mercies
           and
           blessings
           from
           Christ
           ,
           chargeth
           all
           her
           daughters
           ,
           members
           ,
           to
           walk
           so
           thankfully
           ,
           and
           fruitfully
           towards
           God
           ,
           and
           lovingly
           and
           helpfully
           one
           towards
           another
           ,
           and
           so
           circumspectly
           ,
           and
           inoffensively
           to
           them
           which
           are
           without
           ,
           that
           no
           occasion
           be
           given
           of
           their
           alteration
           of
           their
           happy
           estate
           .
           When
           the
           Church
           gave
           this
           charge
           before
           ,
           it
           was
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           Roes
           and
           Hindes
           of
           the
           field
           ;
           
           fearefull
           Christians
           comming
           on
           towards
           Religion
           ,
           willing
           to
           flocke
           ,
           and
           feed
           ,
           and
           converse
           with
           the
           sheepe
           ,
           
           yet
           ready
           to
           start
           and
           flee
           away
           upon
           any
           feare
           of
           danger
           of
           persecution
           ;
           but
           now
           no
           regard
           is
           had
           of
           these
           fearfull
           ones
           ;
           for
           they
           that
           shall
           then
           remaine
           fearefull
           ,
           
           when
           the
           Church
           shall
           enjoy
           so
           great
           light
           and
           safety
           ,
           they
           shall
           bee
           quite
           excluded
           from
           conversing
           with
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           For
           use
           ,
           we
           may
           here
           learne
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             1
          
           First
           ,
           since
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Jewes
           shall
           attaine
           to
           so
           great
           beauty
           ,
           it
           ought
           to
           kindle
           our
           desire
           to
           pray
           
           earnestly
           for
           their
           conversion
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           behold
           the
           admirable
           fairnesse
           thereof
           ,
           and
           bee
           delighted
           with
           her
           consolations
           .
           
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             2
          
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           doth
           teach
           us
           how
           to
           approve
           our selves
           pleasant
           and
           faire
           in
           Christs
           eyes
           ,
           even
           by
           keeping
           his
           Ordinances
           in
           integrity
           ,
           and
           simplicity
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           willing
           readinesse
           to
           frequent
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           Christ
           may
           see
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           hee
           did
           when
           Sathan
           *
           shewed
           it
           to
           him
           ,
           
           and
           yet
           not
           admire
           it
           ,
           
           yea
           ,
           condemne
           it
           for
           vanity
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           ;
           but
           a
           well
           ordered
           Church
           ,
           and
           ready
           ,
           he
           admireth
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             3
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           here
           learn
           the
           more
           straight
           and
           sincere
           ,
           the
           more
           patient
           and
           meek
           ,
           the
           more
           faithfull
           ,
           the
           more
           fruitfull
           in
           all
           holy
           obedience
           ,
           &c.
           the
           more
           doe
           wee
           attaine
           to
           a
           Palme
           tree
           ,
           like
           full
           stature
           of
           Christianity
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             4
          
           Fourthly
           ,
           it
           may
           learne
           and
           direct
           Ministers
           to
           apply
           themselves
           to
           the
           estate
           of
           their
           people
           :
           If
           they
           bee
           bebes
           in
           Christ
           ,
           to
           be
           as
           breasts
           of
           Milke
           to
           suckle
           them
           :
           If
           they
           be
           grown
           to
           ripe
           yeares
           ,
           to
           bee
           as
           clusters
           of
           
           grapes
           to
           refresh
           them
           with
           stronger
           liquor
           ,
           be
           ready
           to
           poure
           out
           sweet
           and
           comfortable
           liquor
           ;
           but
           see
           some
           good
           calling
           to
           pressing
           you
           to
           it
           ,
           let
           all
           your
           Doctrine
           direct
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           dispense
           it
           with
           such
           powerfull
           efficacy
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           the
           drowsie
           sluggard
           may
           bee
           raised
           up
           to
           some
           fruitfulnesse
           ,
           and
           more
           holy
           walking
           towards
           God.
           
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             5
          
           Fifthly
           ,
           this
           may
           teach
           townes
           well
           provided
           for
           ,
           to
           lend
           their
           best
           care
           and
           help
           for
           the
           edifying
           and
           calling
           home
           of
           Countrey
           Villages
           :
           Grudge
           not
           then
           at
           their
           ready
           resort
           to
           the
           gate
           of
           your
           Assemblies
           ,
           but
           rather
           encourage
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           partakers
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             6
          
           Sixthly
           ,
           this
           lets
           us
           see
           ,
           that
           time
           shall
           come
           when
           forward
           profession
           shall
           be
           no
           disgrace
           ;
           yea
           ,
           men
           shall
           kisse
           Christ
           openly
           ,
           and
           shall
           not
           bee
           despised
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             7
          
           Seventhly
           ,
           the
           malignity
           of
           our
           Ancestors
           against
           Christ
           and
           his
           Gospel
           must
           provoke
           us
           to
           more
           embracing
           
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           more
           subjection
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             8
          
           Eightly
           ,
           we
           may
           here
           see
           that
           a
           faithfull
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           godly
           Magistracy
           is
           a
           pledge
           of
           Christs
           tender
           love
           ,
           and
           kinde
           embracing
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             9
          
           Ninthly
           ,
           we
           are
           hence
           to
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           when
           a
           Church
           enjoyeth
           many
           gracious
           and
           sweet
           blessings
           from
           Christ
           ,
           it
           is
           good
           for
           her
           to
           see
           it
           and
           acknowledge
           it
           ;
           and
           to
           be
           careful
           that
           all
           her
           Members
           may
           so
           walk
           ,
           as
           their
           happinesse
           be
           not
           interrupted
           .
           In
           the
           fourth
           verse
           the
           charge
           runneth
           thus
           ,
           
             That
             ye
             stir
             not
             up
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           But
           in
           the
           Hebr.
           
             Why
             should
             you
             stir
             up
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           As
           who
           should
           say
           ,
           when
           all
           things
           are
           throughly
           and
           fully
           reformed
           and
           setled
           :
           Why
           should
           you
           goe
           about
           any
           Innovation
           ?
           This
           manner
           of
           charge
           was
           never
           uttered
           before
           ,
           
             Cant.
             2.
             ver
          
           .
           7.
           to
           the
           end
           .
        
         
           (
           Who
           is
           this
           that
           commeth
           up
           from
           the
           Wildernesse
           ,
           leaning
           upon
           her
           beloved
           ?
           )
           I
           raised
           thee
           up
           under
           the
           apple
           tree
           :
           there
           thy
           mother
           brought
           thee
           forth
           ,
           there
           shee
           brought
           thee
           forth
           that
           bare
           thee
           .
        
         
         
           
             Who
             is
             this
             that
             commeth
             up
             from
             the
             Wildernesse
             :
          
           ]
           In
           these
           words
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           setteth
           out
           the
           calling
           and
           estate
           of
           two
           other
           Churches
           after
           the
           calling
           of
           the
           Jewes
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           the
           one
           arising
           out
           of
           the
           Wildernesse
           ,
           ver
           .
           5.
           7.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           other
           a
           little
           sister
           ,
           ver
           .
           8.
           10.
           together
           with
           the
           estate
           of
           the
           whole
           Church
           ,
           as
           it
           shall
           then
           stand
           ,
           from
           that
           time
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           ver
           .
           11.
           14.
           
        
         
           This
           Church
           comming
           up
           from
           the
           Wildernesse
           is
           described
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           the
           unexpectednesse
           of
           her
           arising
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           admiration
           of
           the
           Jewish
           Churches
           there
           ,
           
             ver
             .
             5.
             
             Who
             is
             this
             that
             commeth
             up
             out
             of
             the
             wildernesse
             ?
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           the
           place
           of
           her
           arising
           the
           Wildernesse
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           by
           her
           familliar
           fellowship
           with
           Christ
           ,
           joyned
           with
           her
           confidence
           on
           him
           ,
           
             leaning
             upon
             her
             beloved
          
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           the
           gathering
           and
           raising
           of
           this
           Church
           ,
           
             I
             raised
             thee
             up
             under
             an
             apple-tree
             ,
             &c.
          
           ver
           .
           5.
           
        
         
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           by
           her
           earnest
           desire
           of
           his
           deepe
           affection
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           continuall
           remembrance
           of
           her
           ,
           
             Set
             me
             as
             a
             seale
             upon
             thine
             heart
             ,
             as
             a
             seale
             upon
             thine
             arme
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           6.
           which
           petition
           of
           hers
           is
           urged
           by
           a
           motive
           ,
           taken
           from
           the
           strength
           and
           depth
           of
           her
           affection
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           she
           proveth
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           comparing
           her
           affection
           as
           equall
           to
           three
           things
           most
           strong
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           Death
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           to
           the
           Grave
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           to
           vehement
           flames
           of
           fire
           ,
           ver
           .
           6.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           comparing
           it
           to
           two
           things
           as
           lesse
           than
           her
           affection
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           also
           of
           great
           force
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           to
           many
           waters
           ,
           which
           cannot
           quench
           her
           affection
           of
           love
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           to
           the
           whole
           substance
           of
           any
           mans
           house
           ,
           which
           would
           bee
           contemned
           if
           it
           were
           offered
           to
           withdraw
           her
           from
           Christ
           ,
           ver
           .
           7.
           
        
         
           The
           calling
           and
           estate
           of
           the
           other
           Church
           ,
           the
           little
           sister
           ,
           is
           described
           by
           three
           passages
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           the
           consultation
           of
           the
           
           elder
           Sisters
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           of
           the
           Jewish
           Churches
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           Church
           comming
           up
           out
           of
           the
           Wildernesse
           ,
           what
           they
           shall
           doe
           for
           her
           when
           she
           shall
           be
           spoken
           of
           ,
           ver
           .
           8.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           a
           resolution
           what
           they
           shall
           doe
           for
           her
           ,
           sutable
           to
           what
           her
           condition
           (
           as
           they
           shall
           finde
           her
           )
           shall
           require
           ,
           ver
           .
           9.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           a
           satisfaction
           given
           by
           this
           little
           Sister
           ,
           to
           the
           elder
           ,
           how
           her
           estate
           standeth
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           cause
           thereof
           ,
           Gods
           favour
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           the
           better
           know
           what
           courses
           to
           take
           for
           her
           ,
           ver
           .
           10.
           
        
         
           The
           estate
           of
           the
           whole
           Church
           ,
           as
           it
           shall
           stand
           after
           the
           conversion
           of
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           other
           Churches
           is
           set
           forth
           ;
        
         
           First
           ,
           from
           Christs
           care
           for
           them
           ,
           expressed
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           in
           his
           watchfulnesse
           over
           them
           in
           his
           owne
           person
           ,
           which
           he
           amplifies
           by
           the
           lesse
           care
           which
           Solomon
           had
           of
           his
           vineyard
           ,
           committing
           the
           keeping
           of
           it
           to
           others
           ,
           ver
           .
           11
           ,
           12.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           his
           charge
           to
           the
           
           Church
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           heare
           her
           companions
           hearkening
           unto
           her
           ,
           ver
           .
           13.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           the
           Churches
           prayer
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           hasten
           the
           translating
           of
           them
           into
           heaven
           in
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           ver
           .
           14.
           
        
         
           
             Who
             is
             this
             that
             commeth
             ,
             &c.
          
           ]
           Who
           these
           Churches
           should
           be
           that
           remaine
           to
           be
           called
           after
           the
           conversion
           of
           the
           Jewes
           and
           Gentiles
           ,
           we
           cannot
           conceive
           any
           more
           fitly
           than
           the
           Churches
           of
           Assyria
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           of
           which
           we
           read
           Isa
           .
           19.
           23.
           25.
           
           When
           a
           Church
           shall
           bee
           elected
           among
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           signified
           by
           Ezekiels
           goodly
           Temple
           ,
           the
           water
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           shall
           flow
           from
           thence
           Eastward
           ,
           
           goe
           downe
           into
           the
           Desert
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           spread
           themselves
           farre
           and
           neere
           .
        
         
           This
           Desert
           ,
           or
           Wildernesse
           Eastward
           from
           Iudah
           ,
           is
           the
           Wildernesse
           of
           Arabia
           ,
           whither
           Spirituall
           graces
           shall
           be
           conveyed
           by
           some
           comming
           from
           Ierusalem
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           they
           shall
           bee
           further
           carried
           into
           the
           East
           Countries
           ,
           to
           the
           gathering
           ,
           and
           conversion
           
           of
           the
           Assyrians
           and
           others
           :
           Whence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Church
           arising
           from
           the
           Wildernesse
           of
           Arabia
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           leane
           upon
           her
           beloved
           in
           an
           Arabian
           word
           ;
           as
           when
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           was
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           Babylonian
           Captivity
           (
           or
           Winter
           )
           being
           past
           ,
           he
           useth
           the
           Babylonian
           or
           Caldean
           word
           .
           
           So
           then
           ,
           when
           the
           Churches
           of
           Iudea
           shall
           see
           such
           a
           goodly
           Church
           spring
           from
           small
           helpe
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Wildernesse
           of
           Arabia
           ,
           beyond
           their
           expectation
           ,
           they
           shall
           say
           of
           her
           ,
           
             Who
             is
             this
             that
             commeth
             out
             of
             the
             Wildernesse
             ,
             leaning
             upon
             her
             beloved
             ?
          
           trusting
           by
           faith
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           thereby
           attaining
           and
           enjoying
           fellowship
           with
           him
           :
           for
           to
           leane
           is
           put
           as
           an
           act
           of
           faith
           or
           trusting
           *
           ,
           and
           the
           gesture
           implieth
           familiar
           love
           *
           .
        
         
           
             It
             raised
             thee
             under
             an
             apple
             tree
             .
          
           ]
           Christ
           ,
           or
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Jewes
           by
           his
           power
           raised
           up
           his
           Church
           by
           the
           meanes
           of
           some
           inferior
           Magistrate
           ,
           resembled
           here
           by
           an
           Apple
           tree
           ,
           as
           before
           *
           :
           For
           though
           hee
           was
           not
           so
           high
           and
           mighty
           as
           the
           Cedars
           
           of
           Lebanon
           ,
           or
           the
           Okes
           of
           Bashan
           ;
           yet
           eminent
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           his
           shadow
           good
           ,
           and
           his
           fruit
           cordiall
           and
           comfortable
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           meanes
           of
           the
           gathering
           of
           this
           Church
           ,
           being
           at
           first
           but
           an
           inferiour
           Magistrate
           ;
           the
           Church
           had
           more
           need
           and
           use
           of
           faith
           to
           leane
           upon
           her
           beloved
           ,
           when
           soveraigne
           authority
           did
           not
           countenance
           the
           worke
           .
        
         
           
             There
             thy
             mother
             brought
             thee
             forth
             .
          
           ]
           To
           wit
           ,
           the
           Mother-Church
           of
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           or
           the
           Catholique
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Mother
           of
           us
           all
           .
           
        
         
           Set
           me
           as
           a
           seale
           upon
           thy
           heart
           ,
           
           as
           a
           seale
           upon
           thine
           arme
           ,
           for
           love
           is
           strong
           as
           death
           ,
           jealousie
           is
           cruell
           as
           the
           grave
           :
           the
           coales
           thereof
           are
           coales
           of
           fire
           which
           hath
           a
           most
           vehement
           flame
           .
        
         
           
             Set
             me
             as
             a
             seale
             upon
             thine
             heart
             ,
             as
             a
             seale
             upon
             thine
             arme
             .
          
           ]
           That
           is
           ,
           let
           me
           be
           deep
           engraven
           as
           a
           seale
           is
           into
           thine
           heart
           or
           affection
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           seale
           on
           thine
           arme
           ,
           let
           me
           be
           continually
           in
           thy
           sight
           and
           remembrance
           .
           And
           because
           the
           heart
           is
           the
           seat
           of
           the
           
           will
           ,
           and
           the
           arme
           of
           strength
           ,
           therefore
           she
           desireth
           his
           deep
           affection
           and
           mighty
           strength
           and
           power
           alwaies
           to
           be
           present
           with
           her
           for
           her
           comfort
           and
           peace
           .
        
         
           
             For
             love
             is
             strong
             as
             death
             .
          
           ]
           Death
           sheweth
           his
           strength
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           in
           subduing
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           high
           and
           low
           ,
           young
           and
           old
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           accepting
           no
           compassion
           ,
           nor
           yeelding
           to
           any
           opposition
           ,
           but
           going
           through
           with
           his
           worke
           ;
           such
           strength
           of
           love
           shal
           this
           Church
           shew
           to
           Christ
           ,
           subduing
           all
           before
           her
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           not
           suffering
           any
           impediment
           to
           detaine
           her
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Iealousie
             is
             cruell
             as
             the
             grave
             .
          
           ]
           Jealousie
           is
           a
           mixt
           affection
           of
           zeale
           or
           fervent
           love
           ,
           and
           carries
           at
           any
           corrivalls
           ,
           a
           rage
           with
           wrath
           against
           them
           :
           So
           fervent
           then
           shall
           the
           zealous
           love
           of
           this
           Church
           be
           to
           Christ
           ,
           that
           she
           may
           not
           endure
           any
           such
           things
           as
           shall
           steale
           away
           the
           peoples
           hearts
           from
           Christ
           ,
           or
           alienate
           or
           lessen
           his
           affection
           to
           her
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           grave
           ,
        
         
         
           First
           ,
           shee
           shall
           devoure
           all
           such
           things
           ,
           and
           bury
           them
           out
           of
           sight
           ,
           And
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           there
           hold
           them
           under
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           
             The
             coales
             thereof
             are
             coales
             of
             fire
             ,
             which
             have
             a
             most
             vehement
             flame
             .
          
           ]
           The
           ardency
           of
           this
           love
           shall
           as
           coales
           of
           fire
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           enflame
           her
           in
           all
           her
           services
           to
           Christ
           :
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           burne
           up
           as
           stubble
           all
           impediments
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           All
           inward
           green
           lusts
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           outward
           entanglements
           .
        
         
           
             (
             Vehement
             flame
             .
          
           )
           Hebr.
           Flames
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           excellent
           or
           extraordinary
           ;
           for
           in
           Scripture
           Phrase
           ,
           the
           things
           of
           God
           are
           transcendently
           excellent
           ,
           as
           the
           Harpes
           of
           God
           *
           ,
           the
           Trees
           of
           God.
           
           *
        
         
           Flames
           of
           God
           ,
           divine
           and
           vehement
           ;
           and
           indeed
           this
           vehement
           love
           being
           kindled
           by
           Gods
           heavenly
           Spirit
           ,
           cannot
           be
           quenched
           with
           earthly
           things
           .
        
         
           Many
           waters
           cannot
           quench
           love
           ,
           
           neither
           can
           the
           floods
           drowne
           it
           :
           if
           a
           man
           
           would
           give
           all
           the
           substance
           of
           his
           house
           for
           love
           ,
           it
           would
           utterly
           be
           contemned
           .
        
         
           That
           is
           ,
           neither
           adversities
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           many
           ,
           or
           deep
           ,
           or
           strong
           ,
           as
           many
           waters
           and
           floods
           ,
           shall
           withdraw
           this
           love
           from
           Christ
           ;
           nor
           all
           the
           treasures
           ,
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           credit
           ,
           which
           the
           substance
           of
           any
           mans
           house
           might
           procure
           us
           ,
           shall
           be
           of
           any
           reckoning
           in
           comparison
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           withhold
           our
           hearts
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           We
           have
           a
           little
           sister
           ,
           
           and
           she
           hath
           no
           breasts
           ,
           what
           shall
           we
           doe
           for
           our
           sister
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           when
           she
           shall
           be
           spoken
           for
           .
        
         
           
             Wee
             have
             a
             little
             sister
             ,
             &c.
          
           ]
           The
           Church
           of
           Iudea
           and
           Assyria
           hearing
           of
           some
           good
           people
           growing
           up
           ,
           and
           comming
           on
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           they
           are
           solicitous
           what
           course
           to
           take
           for
           them
           for
           their
           growth
           and
           establishment
           .
        
         
           (
           A
           little
           sister
           .
           )
           
           
             In
             comparison
             of
             the
             Jewes
             or
             Assyrians
             ,
             for
             but
          
           five
           Cities
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Egypt
           speak
           the
           language
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           them
           shall
           be
           called
           the
           City
           of
           destruction
           .
        
         
           
             And
             she
             hath
             no
             breasts
          
           .
           ]
           No
           Ministers
           
           to
           give
           to
           them
           the
           sincere
           milk
           of
           the
           word
           or
           the
           meanes
           of
           consolation
           in
           their
           oppressions
           and
           distresses
           .
           
           
        
         
           In
           the
           day
           when
           she
           shal
           be
           spoken
           for
           .
           ]
        
         
           When
           the
           fulnesse
           of
           time
           shall
           come
           ,
           that
           she
           shall
           grow
           up
           to
           such
           a
           multitude
           of
           Professors
           ,
           as
           may
           bee
           fit
           to
           have
           a
           setled
           Church
           established
           amongst
           them
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           a
           company
           grown
           up
           to
           be
           a
           fit
           Spouse
           for
           Christ
           .
           When
           there
           are
           so
           many
           good
           Christians
           as
           may
           constitute
           a
           well
           ordered
           Church
           .
        
         
           If
           she
           be
           a
           wall
           ,
           
           we
           will
           build
           upon
           her
           a
           palace
           of
           silver
           :
           and
           if
           she
           be
           a
           doore
           ,
           we
           will
           enclose
           her
           with
           boards
           of
           Cedar
           .
        
         
           
             If
             she
             be
             a
             wall
             ,
             we
             will
             build
             .
          
           ]
           That
           is
           ,
           if
           she
           have
           a
           Christian
           Magistracy
           ;
           for
           the
           Magistrate
           is
           a
           wall
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           high
           ,
           to
           keep
           out
           invasions
           of
           enemies
           ;
           even
           so
           doth
           he
           keepe
           out
           forraigne
           evills
           from
           breaking
           in
           upon
           his
           people
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           close
           to
           keepe
           in
           his
           people
           within
           bounds
           from
           breaking
           out
           into
           disorder
           .
        
         
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           firme
           ,
           whereon
           to
           reare
           (
           if
           occasion
           be
           )
           
             a
             silver
             Palace
          
           ,
           whereon
           to
           lay
           the
           frame
           of
           a
           good
           motion
           ,
           or
           course
           to
           bee
           taken
           for
           Publique
           good
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           a
           Wall
           of
           partition
           ,
           to
           divide
           betweene
           right
           and
           wrong
           ,
           to
           give
           every
           man
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           We
           will
           build
           upon
           her
           a
           silver
           palace
           .
           ]
        
         
           We
           will
           make
           her
           garment
           honourable
           and
           wealthy
           .
        
         
           
             If
             she
             be
             a
             doore
          
           .
           ]
           That
           is
           ,
           if
           she
           have
           faithfull
           Ministers
           ,
           which
           as
           a
           doore
           ,
           open
           the
           way
           to
           Christ
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           may
           go
           in
           and
           out
           ,
           and
           find
           pasture
           ,
           in
           him
           :
           
             We
             will
             enclose
             her
             with
             boards
             of
             Cedar
             .
          
           ]
           Cedar
           is
           a
           Timber
           that
           will
           neither
           rot
           ,
           nor
           breed
           wormes
           ,
           and
           so
           will
           endure
           alwaies
           ;
           Whence
           it
           was
           that
           the
           Heathen
           made
           their
           
             Simulacbra
             Deorum
          
           ,
           
           Images
           of
           their
           gods
           of
           this
           wood
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           seeme
           eternall
           .
           These
           Sister-Churches
           then
           promise
           ,
           that
           if
           their
           little
           sister
           of
           Egypt
           have
           any
           faithfull
           Ministers
           ,
           they
           will
           provide
           for
           their
           safety
           and
           peace
           ,
           that
           they
           bee
           not
           discouraged
           ,
           
           nor
           disturbed
           in
           their
           function
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           a
           wall
           ,
           
           and
           my
           breasts
           like
           towers
           :
           then
           was
           I
           in
           his
           eyes
           as
           one
           that
           found
           favour
           .
        
         
           The
           little
           sister
           of
           Egypt
           resolveth
           her
           sisters
           ,
           that
           shee
           wants
           neither
           Christian
           Magistrates
           ,
           nor
           faithfull
           Ministers
           ,
           so
           full
           of
           wholesome
           Doctrine
           ,
           as
           that
           her
           breasts
           swell
           like
           Towers
           ;
           which
           yet
           she
           acknowledgeeth
           to
           be
           a
           singular
           mercy
           and
           favour
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           ascribeth
           all
           her
           store
           to
           his
           praise
           :
           
             Then
             was
             I
             as
             one
             that
             found
             favour
             in
             his
             eyes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Solomon
             had
             a
             vineyard
             in
             Baal-hamon
             :
          
           
           A
           place
           so
           fruitfull
           that
           for
           excellency
           it
           was
           called
           the
           Lord
           of
           a
           multitude
           ,
           or
           the
           owner
           of
           great
           encrease
           .
           He
           let
           out
           the
           vineyard
           unto
           keepers
           ,
           who
           paid
           him
           a
           great
           rent
           ,
           even
           thousands
           for
           the
           fruit
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           yet
           had
           a
           good
           portion
           ,
           certain
           hundreds
           for
           their
           owne
           paines
           .
        
         
           My
           vineyard
           which
           is
           mine
           ,
           is
           before
           me
           :
           
           thou
           (
           O
           Solomon
           )
           must
           have
           a
           thousand
           ▪
           and
           those
           that
           keep
           the
           fruit
           thereof
           ,
           two
           hundred
           .
        
         
         
           To
           wit
           ,
           I
           let
           not
           out
           my
           vineyard
           to
           others
           ,
           but
           I
           kept
           it
           my selfe
           alwaies
           ;
           let
           Solomon
           take
           his
           thousands
           for
           his
           fruits
           of
           his
           vineyard
           ,
           and
           the
           Reapers
           their
           hundreds
           ;
           I
           will
           not
           so
           doe
           ,
           but
           take
           all
           the
           paines
           to
           keep
           my
           vineyard
           ,
           and
           reap
           all
           the
           gaines
           of
           the
           fruits
           thereof
           to
           my selfe
           .
           The
           meaning
           is
           ,
           when
           Christ
           hath
           gathered
           all
           these
           Churches
           of
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           Assyrians
           ,
           Egyptians
           ,
           and
           neighbour-Nations
           ,
           hee
           will
           then
           keepe
           his
           Church
           with
           his
           mighty
           power
           ,
           that
           neither
           Dragons
           ,
           nor
           wilde
           Bores
           ,
           nor
           Foxes
           shall
           hereafter
           root
           it
           up
           ,
           or
           make
           havock
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           in
           time
           past
           they
           have
           done
           :
           This
           is
           expresly
           foretold
           ,
           and
           shall
           come
           to
           passe
           after
           the
           destruction
           of
           Leviathan
           the
           great
           Turke
           *
           .
        
         
           Thou
           that
           dwellest
           in
           the
           gardens
           ,
           
           the
           companions
           hearken
           to
           thy
           voyce
           ,
           cause
           me
           to
           heare
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Thou
             that
             dwellest
             in
             the
             gardens
             .
          
           ]
           The
           Participle
           being
           of
           the
           Feminine
           Gender
           ,
           sheweth
           that
           it
           is
           the
           Church
           ,
           not
           Christ
           that
           is
           here
           spoken
           to
           ,
           
           who
           is
           said
           to
           
             dwell
             in
             the
             garden
          
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           in
           the
           particular
           Churches
           ,
           as
           the
           sea
           dwelleth
           in
           each
           particular
           Countrey
           sea
           ;
           the
           German
           sea
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           sea
           ,
           the
           Balticke
           sea
           ,
           &c.
           
           So
           the
           Catholique
           Church
           is
           divided
           into
           particular
           Churches
           ,
           or
           the
           Jewish
           Mother
           Church
           dwelleth
           by
           her
           authority
           and
           directions
           in
           all
           other
           Churches
           .
        
         
           
             The
             companions
             hearkning
             to
             thy
             word
          
           (
           or
           voice
           )
           
             cause
             me
             to
             heare
             it
          
           .
           ]
           So
           the
           words
           in
           the
           originall
           which
           implyeth
           either
           that
           Church
           would
           have
           the
           Mother
           Church
           of
           the
           Jewes
           take
           care
           of
           all
           other
           Christian
           Churches
           ,
           and
           give
           directions
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           as
           unto
           her
           handmaids
           ,
           but
           as
           to
           her
           companions
           ;
           or
           else
           if
           the
           words
           be
           read
           according
           to
           the
           translation
           ,
           
             The
             companions
             hearken
             to
             thy
             voice
             ,
             cause
             me
             to
             heare
             it
             :
          
           They
           imply
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           calling
           of
           these
           Churches
           ,
           this
           shall
           bee
           their
           constant
           estate
           to
           the
           worlds
           end
           ,
           they
           shall
           all
        
         
           First
           ,
           embrace
           one
           another
           as
           companions
           ,
           not
           claiming
           Romish
           Supremacy
           .
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           hearken
           to
           the
           voice
           and
           directions
           of
           the
           Mother
           Church
           ,
           (
           in
           Solomons
           daies
           for
           wisdome
           to
           him
           .
           )
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           continue
           in
           calling
           upon
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           without
           dissipation
           and
           interruption
           to
           the
           end
           .
        
         
           Make
           haste
           my
           beloved
           ,
           
           and
           be
           thou
           like
           to
           a
           Roe
           ,
           or
           to
           a
           young
           Hart
           upon
           the
           mountaine
           of
           spices
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           prayer
           of
           all
           the
           Churches
           ;
           Now
           that
           all
           things
           are
           accomplished
           ,
           the
           which
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           have
           foretold
           ,
           that
           Christ
           would
           hasten
           his
           last
           comming
           as
           swiftly
           and
           quickly
           ,
           as
           the
           swiftest
           of
           the
           creatures
           ,
           
             the
             Roe
             ,
             or
             young
             Hart
             ,
          
           to
           take
           them
           up
           with
           himselfe
           into
           the
           highest
           Heavens
           of
           the
           Mountaines
           of
           spices
           ,
           where
           are
           all
           manner
           of
           spices
           ,
           where
           are
           all
           manner
           of
           sweet
           and
           fragrant
           and
           pleasant
           things
           ,
           even
           fulnesse
           of
           joy
           at
           Gods
           right
           hand
           for
           evermore
           .
           
           Thus
           is
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Revelations
           ,
           
             The
             Spirit
             and
             the
             Bride
          
           ,
           and
           every
           faithfull
           soule
           saith
           in
           like
           sense
           ,
           
           
             come
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             come
             quickly
             :
          
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             1
          
           The
           use
           of
           this
           is
           ,
           first
           ,
           to
           teach
           us
           
           that
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           shall
           not
           be
           cast
           off
           from
           the
           fellowship
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           when
           the
           Jewes
           are
           called
           ,
           as
           the
           Jewes
           were
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           that
           the
           Gentiles
           might
           bee
           grafted
           in
           *
           ;
           but
           even
           after
           their
           calling
           ,
           new
           Churches
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           shall
           bee
           brought
           in
           ;
           yea
           ,
           their
           conversion
           shall
           bring
           from
           the
           dead
           into
           the
           world
           :
           
           
             What
             shall
             the
             receiving
             of
             them
             be
             ,
             but
             life
             from
             the
             dead
             ?
          
           yea
           ,
           
             the
             Gentiles
             shall
             bring
             their
             glory
             to
             it
             ,
          
           
           yea
           ,
           the
           cursed
           Canaanite
           shall
           not
           be
           excluded
           from
           partaking
           in
           this
           blessing
           *
           .
           How
           much
           more
           may
           we
           hope
           then
           that
           these
           Churches
           of
           Christendome
           ,
           which
           have
           suffered
           so
           much
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           for
           him
           ,
           under
           the
           Dragon
           ,
           and
           the
           Beast
           ,
           and
           the
           Turk
           ,
           shall
           partake
           with
           the
           glory
           of
           these
           Churches
           of
           the
           Jewes
           when
           the
           time
           shall
           come
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             2
          
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           doth
           teach
           us
           how
           to
           attaine
           fellowship
           and
           holy
           familiarity
           with
           Christ
           ,
           even
           by
           faith
           ,
           leaning
           upon
           him
           as
           our
           beloved
           ;
           infidelity
           and
           doubting
           hinder
           our
           sweet
           
           communion
           with
           Christ
           ,
           labour
           wee
           therefore
           to
           abandon
           it
           from
           us
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             3
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           we
           may
           here
           see
           the
           duty
           of
           inferiour
           Magistrates
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           even
           to
           see
           that
           the
           Church
           be
           raised
           up
           under
           them
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           to
           countenance
           and
           protect
           it
           with
           their
           shadow
           ,
           and
           to
           comfort
           it
           with
           the
           fruit
           of
           their
           sweet
           and
           wholesome
           lawes
           and
           examples
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             4
          
           Fourthly
           ,
           this
           may
           serve
           for
           tryall
           of
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           our
           affections
           to
           Christ
           ;
           if
           we
           thirst
           after
           his
           deepe
           affection
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           continuall
           remembrance
           of
           us
           ,
           if
           wee
           labour
           to
           subdue
           our selves
           and
           all
           ours
           to
           him
           ,
           if
           wee
           jealously
           warre
           against
           all
           that
           which
           might
           impaire
           our
           love
           to
           him
           ,
           if
           wee
           burne
           up
           all
           our
           impediments
           ,
           if
           no
           afflictions
           can
           discourage
           us
           from
           him
           ,
           if
           no
           prosperity
           can
           shake
           our
           intire
           desires
           after
           him
           ,
           we
           are
           then
           wel
           affected
           to
           him
           as
           this
           Church
           is
           :
           If
           we
           desire
           to
           have
           such
           deep
           place
           in
           Christs
           heart
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           plain
           signe
           Christ
           hath
           a
           deep
           place
           in
           our
           hearts
           .
        
         
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             5
          
           Fifthly
           ,
           this
           may
           shew
           us
           a
           meanes
           how
           to
           consume
           all
           base
           and
           kitch
           inloves
           and
           lusts
           in
           us
           ,
           set
           upon
           these
           sensuall
           worldly
           things
           ;
           grow
           up
           in
           this
           spirituall
           love
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           swallow
           up
           and
           consume
           these
           lesser
           fires
           ;
           the
           greater
           light
           will
           extinguish
           the
           lesser
           ,
           as
           the
           Sun
           will
           put
           out
           the
           kitchin
           fire
           ;
           so
           this
           strong
           fire
           of
           Christs
           love
           in
           us
           will
           burne
           up
           ,
           and
           eat
           out
           all
           lust
           in
           us
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             6
          
           Sixthly
           ,
           this
           may
           comfort
           the
           true
           Church
           and
           children
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           assurance
           of
           their
           perseverance
           :
           if
           our
           love
           to
           him
           be
           so
           unchangeable
           ,
           that
           many
           waters
           of
           afflictions
           cannot
           quench
           it
           ,
           nor
           floods
           of
           temptations
           drowne
           it
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           so
           strong
           as
           death
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           devour
           all
           before
           it
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           is
           his
           love
           to
           us
           !
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             7
          
           Seventhly
           ,
           this
           lets
           us
           see
           that
           the
           Churches
           that
           are
           well
           established
           themselves
           ,
           must
           not
           contemne
           their
           weake
           neighbour
           Churches
           ,
           but
           take
           care
           ,
           and
           use
           all
           good
           meanes
           for
           their
           establishment
           and
           growth
           :
           How
           far
           should
           greater
           Churches
           bee
           from
           
           cutting
           off
           the
           breasts
           ,
           or
           breaking
           downe
           the
           walls
           of
           their
           small
           neighbour-Churches
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             8
          
           Eightly
           ,
           this
           may
           teach
           Magistrates
           to
           be
           as
           walls
           to
           keep
           out
           all
           disorder
           ,
           stand
           up
           as
           a
           wall
           if
           there
           come
           in
           disorders
           ,
           stand
           so
           high
           that
           they
           cannot
           come
           over
           ;
           if
           any
           would
           goe
           a
           begging
           ,
           keep
           them
           in
           ;
           restraine
           beggery
           ,
           idlenesse
           ,
           drunkennesse
           ,
           whordome
           ,
           and
           prophanenesse
           ,
           all
           evill
           courses
           ;
           be
           as
           a
           wall
           ,
           whereon
           to
           reare
           a
           silver
           Palace
           for
           ever
           ;
           whereon
           to
           lay
           the
           frame
           of
           a
           good
           motion
           ,
           course
           ,
           or
           order
           ,
           to
           be
           taken
           for
           the
           publique
           good
           ;
           any
           good
           motion
           made
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           made
           ;
           is
           as
           a
           wall
           to
           divide
           equally
           to
           all
           men
           their
           right
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             9
          
           Ninthly
           ,
           this
           may
           teach
           Ministers
           to
           be
           as
           doores
           to
           open
           a
           wide
           entrance
           for
           the
           people
           to
           come
           to
           Christ
           ;
           not
           as
           those
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           ,
           which
           Christ
           complaines
           of
           *
           ,
           which
           neither
           enter
           in
           themselves
           ,
           nor
           would
           suffer
           others
           :
           such
           are
           rather
           Port-cullises
           ,
           yea
           ,
           gates
           of
           Hell.
           
        
         
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             10
          
           Tenthly
           ,
           this
           may
           let
           us
           see
           the
           duty
           of
           Magistrates
           ;
           if
           Ministers
           bee
           doores
           ,
           it
           should
           bee
           their
           care
           to
           hem
           them
           in
           with
           boards
           of
           Cedar
           ,
           to
           provide
           for
           their
           security
           :
           it
           is
           the
           duty
           of
           every
           Magistrate
           and
           member
           to
           hem
           them
           in
           ,
           that
           no
           enemy
           may
           be
           able
           to
           oppose
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           may
           be
           without
           fear
           among
           them
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           *
           ,
           
             See
             that
             Timothy
             be
             without
             feare
             among
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             11
          
           Eleventhly
           ,
           this
           may
           let
           us
           see
           a
           Church
           enjoying
           a
           faithfull
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           a
           Christian
           Migistracy
           ,
           enjoyeth
           a
           speciall
           favour
           from
           Christ
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             12
          
           Twelfthly
           ,
           this
           lets
           us
           see
           what
           great
           care
           Christ
           will
           one
           day
           have
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           though
           Lyons
           ,
           Dragons
           ,
           and
           Beares
           have
           broken
           in
           upon
           the
           Church
           to
           devour
           it
           ;
           and
           besides
           many
           Foxes
           have
           sought
           to
           subvert
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           cut
           the
           sinewes
           of
           it
           asunder
           ,
           yet
           when
           Christ
           shall
           take
           the
           government
           of
           it
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           there
           shall
           be
           no
           enemy
           to
           offer
           violence
           to
           it
           :
           When
           the
           great
           Leviathan
           shall
           be
           punished
           ,
           even
           Leviathan
           
           that
           crooked
           Serpent
           ,
           and
           the
           Dragon
           that
           is
           in
           the
           sea
           shall
           be
           slaine
           ;
           
             In
             that
             day
             sing
             yee
             unto
             her
             ,
          
           
           
             a
             vineyard
             of
             new
             wine
          
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           Lord
           will
           keepe
           it
           ,
           he
           will
           water
           it
           every
           moment
           ,
           lest
           any
           hurt
           it
           ,
           he
           will
           keep
           it
           night
           and
           day
           ;
           yea
           ,
           Christ
           will
           one
           day
           free
           his
           Church
           from
           all
           oppression
           ,
           and
           give
           free
           passage
           to
           all
           his
           ordinances
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vse
            
             13
          
           Finally
           ,
           this
           serves
           to
           teach
           us
           all
           what
           affection
           we
           should
           have
           to
           the
           comming
           of
           Christ
           to
           Judgement
           ,
           to
           desire
           him
           to
           be
           as
           the
           
             Roe
             or
             a
             young
             Hart
             upon
             the
             mountaines
             of
             spices
          
           ;
           to
           take
           us
           up
           into
           the
           highest
           heavens
           ,
           where
           are
           all
           manner
           of
           sweet
           and
           fragant
           and
           pleasant
           things
           ,
           
             even
             fulnesse
             of
             joy
             for
             evermore
             .
          
        
         
           The
           faithfull
           Spouses
           of
           Christ
           do
           earnestly
           desire
           his
           comming
           to
           judgement
           ,
           
           but
           Harlots
           would
           put
           off
           his
           comming
           :
           
           A
           chaste
           wife
           ,
           and
           a
           loyall
           Spouse
           desires
           her
           husband
           to
           send
           no
           more
           letters
           ,
           but
           to
           hasten
           his
           returne
           ,
           and
           come
           home
           ;
           but
           a
           harlot
           would
           have
           her
           husbands
           comming
           deferred
           ;
           so
           they
           whose
           hearts
           are
           a
           
           whoring
           after
           the
           world
           ,
           neither
           desire
           Christs
           comming
           ,
           nor
           love
           his
           appearing
           .
           That
           we
           may
           therefore
           shew
           and
           approve
           our selves
           to
           bee
           the
           true
           Spouses
           of
           Christ
           ,
           desire
           his
           hasty
           comming
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           as
           
             Revel
             .
             20.
             20.
             
             Even
             so
             come
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             come
             quickly
             ,
             Amen
             .
             The
             Lord
             work
             this
             good
             work
             and
             frame
             of
             grace
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             for
             Iesus
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             Amen
             .
             Alas
             who
             shal
             live
             when
             God
             doth
             this
             ?
          
           Num.
           24.
           23.
           
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A34663-e130
           
             *
             Ruth
             4.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             a
             Psal
             .
             45.
             
          
           
             *
             1.
             
             Chron.
             25.
             1.
             to
             5.
             
          
           
             b
             1.
             
             King.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             verse
             3.
             
          
           
             d
             Psal
             45.
             10.
             
             —
             14.
             
          
           
             The
             title
             .
          
           
             Title
             .
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psalmes
             .
          
           
             Songs
             .
          
           
             Hymnes
             .
          
           
             *
             Psal
             .
             69.
             2.
             
          
           
             e
             Phil.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             f
             Jam.
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             verse
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Exodus
             26.
             33.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Kings
             4
             ▪
             32.
             
          
           
             g
             2.
             
             Sam.
             23.
             1.
             
          
           
             h
             1.
             
             King.
             1.
             47.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal
             .
             16.
             56
             ,
             57
             ,
             58
             ,
             52.
             
          
           
             i
             Psal
             .
             12.
             6.
             
          
           
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Reason
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             3.
             3.
             6.
             with
             ch
             .
             5.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             3.
             6.
             and
             6.
             10.
             and
             8.
             5.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             1.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             and
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             k
             2.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             l
             Luk.
             13.
             28.
             
          
           
             m
             2.
             
             Sam.
             7.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             The
             text
             verse
             1.
             
          
           
             n
             1.
             
             King.
             4.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             34.
             1.
             
             —
             4.
             
          
           
             Use
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             2.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             o
             Luk.
             13.
             28.
             
          
           
             p
             2.
             
             Sam.
             7.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             7.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Solomons
             time
             four
             things
             .
          
           
             q
             Pro.
             8.
             34.
             35.
             
          
           
             verse
             3.
             
          
           
             verse
             4.
             
          
           
             verse
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             verse
             2.
             
          
           
             r
             Pro.
             24.
             26.
             
          
           
             *
             1.
             
             Kings
             22.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             98.
             
             —
             100.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Isa
             .
             57.
             19.
             
          
           
             t
             Pro.
             17.
             
          
           
             u
             Eccles
             .
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             Pro.
             8.
             22.
             35.
             
          
           
             *
             Math.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             y
             Pro.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal
             .
             104
             ▪
             15.
             
             &
             4.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             3.
             13.
             
             —
             15.
             and
             31.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             †
             1
             King.
             3.
             5
             ,
             9
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Jud.
             9.
             13.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Chron.
             1.
             7
             ,
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             16.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Eccles
             .
             12.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             King
             4.
             25.
             
          
           
             Verse
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             Ioh.
             2.
             27.
             
          
           
             b
             Luk.
             10.
             34.
             
          
           
             Isay
             61.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Psa
             .
             104.
             15.
             
          
           
             Eccle.
             8.
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             Ex.
             10.
             23.
             
             —
             31.
             
          
           
             †
             1
             Sam.
             16.
             3.
             
             &
             10.
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             Exod.
             40.
             13
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Kings
             19.
             16.
             
          
           
             e
             Act.
             1.
             8.
             
             &
             2.
             4
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             f
             Rev.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             12.
             3.
             
          
           
             Verse
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Can.
             8.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Can.
             6.
             8.
             
          
           
             Verse
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             King.
             28.
             
             &
             4.
             31
             ,
             34.
             
             &
             5.
             7.
             
             &
             10.
             1.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             King.
             10.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             1
             King.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Verse
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             2.
             
             Chro.
             2.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Verse
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             2.
             
             Chro.
             1.
             2.
             
             —
             6.
             1.
             
             King.
             8.
             5.
             
             —
             14.
             —
             63.
             
          
           
             b
             1.
             
             King.
             8.
             66.
             
          
           
             Verse
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             Heb.
             11.
             2.
             
          
           
             Verse
             4.
             
          
           
             Verse
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             Phil.
             3.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             e
             Ps
             .
             73.
             25
             ▪
             
          
           
             f
             Text
             ver
             .
             5.
             to
             9.
             
          
           
             Verse
             5.
             
          
           
             Verse
             6.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             7
             ,
             8
             ▪
             
          
           
             Verse
             9.
             
          
           
             Verse
             5.
             
          
           
             Blacke
             .
          
           
             g
             1.
             
             King.
             11.
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             h
             1.
             
             King.
             12.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             i
             1.
             
             King.
             12.
             16
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Comely
             .
          
           
             k
             Psal
             .
             48.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             13.
             10.
             
             —
             12.
             
          
           
             l
             1.
             
             King.
             12.
             17
             ,
             20
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             m
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             2.
             
          
           
             n
             Ezek.
             23.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal
             .
             120.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Hortensis
             Flavius
             .
             Joseph
             .
             Ant.
             8.
             2.
             
          
           
             Verse
             6.
             
          
           
             Two
             parts
             ▪
             
          
           
             Verse
             6.
             
          
           
             o
             Iob
             28.
             7.
             
          
           
             Verse
             6.
             
          
           
             p
             Ps
             .
             84.
             11
             ▪
             
          
           
             q
             1
             King.
             11.
             9.
             
             &
             12.
             24.
             
          
           
             Verse
             6.
             
          
           
             r
             1.
             
             King.
             12.
             16.
             
          
           
             ſ
             1.
             
             Chro.
             28.
             4.
             
             —
             6.
             
          
           
             t
             2.
             
             Sam.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             u
             Psal
             .
             80.
             8.
             
          
           
             Isa
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             21.
             33.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal
             .
             128
             ▪
             3.
             
          
           
             Verse
             7.
             
          
           
             a
             Joh.
             10.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             b
             1.
             
             King.
             12.
             28.
             
             —
             31.
             
          
           
             Verse
             8.
             
          
           
             c
             2.
             
             Chro.
             11.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             d
             2.
             
             Chro.
             13.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Verse
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Chro.
             11.
             17.
             
             &
             12.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Chr.
             12.
             2
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             ver
             .
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             d
             2
             Chro.
             12.
             8.
             
          
           
             e
             2
             Chron.
             12
             ,
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Chro.
             13.
             14.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             19.
             21
             ,
             27.
             
             Luke
             18.
             22
             ,
             28.
             
             Mar.
             10.
             21
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             1
             Kin.
             18.
             21.
             
          
           
             Verse
             8.
             
          
           
             Verse
             9.
             
          
           
             f
             2
             Chro.
             12.
             2
             ,
             4
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             10.
             to
             end
             .
          
           
             g
             2
             Chro.
             13.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             h
             1
             King.
             15.
             3.
             
          
           
             i
             2
             Chro.
             13.
             12
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             10.
             
          
           
             k
             Ps
             .
             149.
             8.
             
          
           
             l
             2
             Chro.
             14.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             &
             15.
             12.
             
             —
             15.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             11.
             
          
           
             m
             2
             Chro.
             15.
             10
             ,
             —
             16.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             11.
             
          
           
             n
             2
             Chro.
             15.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             11.
             
          
           
             o
             Pro.
             15.
             11.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Things
             .
          
           
             p
             2
             Chro
             15.
             8.
             
          
           
             q
             2
             Chro.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             r
             2
             Chro
             15.
             18.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             12.
             
          
           
             ſ
             2
             Chro.
             17.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             Plin.
             lib.
             11.
             ca.
             12.
             
             Idem
             ibid.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Chro.
             17.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             13.
             
          
           
             Plin.
             lib.
             12.
             ca.
             16.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Exod.
             30.
             23.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             t
             2
             Chro.
             17.
             7.
             
          
           
             u
             2
             Chro.
             19.
             5.
             
             —
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Chro.
             19.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             14.
             
          
           
             Plin.
             lib.
             21.
             ca.
             18.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron
             20.
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             20.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             —
             20.
             
          
           
             verse
             21.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             verse
             3.
             —
             12.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             15.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             29.
             
             &
             30.
             
             &
             31.
             ver
             .
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             15.
             
          
           
             Plin.
             lib.
             10.
             cap.
             34.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             18.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             16.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             23.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Chro.
             34.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             2
             Chr.
             34
             1.
             —
             7.
             
          
           
             †
             2
             Chro.
             35.
             18.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             17.
             
          
           
             2
             Chr.
             34.
             8.
             
             —
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Chro.
             15.
             13.
             
          
           
             †
             2
             Chro.
             34.
             33.
             
          
           
             *
             Psa
             .
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Chto
             .
             20.
             12.
             
          
           
             Verse
             22.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             18.
             4.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             7.
             16.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             Plin.
             lib.
             13.
             cap.
             5.
             16
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             2.
             19
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             16.
             
             &
             6.
             19.
             
          
           
             Luther
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A34663-e7340
           
             2
             Kin.
             23.
             30
             ,
             34.
             and
             24.
             6
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             Chro.
             5.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             &
             27.
             29.
             
          
           
             Esay
             33.
             9.
             
             &
             35.
             2.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             6.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             1
             Chr.
             27.
             29.
             
          
           
             *
             Chap.
             1.
             ver
             .
             16
             ,
             17
             Ezek.
             9.
             3.
             
             &
             10.
             4
             ,
             9.
             
             &
             11.
             23.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Sam.
             23.
             6.
             
          
           
             †
             Mic.
             7.
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             Cant.
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             Matth.
             6.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             Verse
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             2
             Chro.
             35.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             36.
             17.
             
          
           
             d
             Col.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Verse
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Kin.
             25.
             22.
             
          
           
             c
             2
             Kin.
             25
             23.
             —
             25.
             
          
           
             f
             verse
             26.
             
          
           
             *
             Ier.
             40
             ,
             10.
             —
             12.
             
          
           
             g
             Ier.
             40.
             6
             
             &
             43.
             6.
             
          
           
             Verse
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Eccles
             .
             7.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Acts
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             Dan.
             1.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             3.
             25
             
          
           
             *
             Dan.
             6.
             22.
             
          
           
             †
             Dan.
             5.
             16.
             
             —
             18.
             
             &
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Verse
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Fernelius
             a
             Physician
             .
          
           
             †
             Dan.
             8.
             27.
             and
             10.
             —
             12.
             verse
             15.
             —
             19.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             2.
             48
             ,
             49.
             
          
           
             Verse
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Prov.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             King.
             25.
             27.
             
             —
             30.
             
             Dan.
             2.
             48
             ,
             49.
             
          
           
             †
             Ier.
             29.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Verse
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Ier.
             29.
             4.
             
             —
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Cant.
             1.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal
             .
             80.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Esay
             49.
             23.
             
          
           
             Verse
             8.
             to
             end
             .
          
           
             *
             Ver.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Ver.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Verse
             10
             ,
             —
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             Ver.
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             Ver.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Ver.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             Ver.
             17.
             
          
           
             Verse
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Esay
             44.
             28.
             
             &
             45.
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             Ier.
             50.
             42
             ,
             43
             ,
             —
             46.
             
          
           
             Verse
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Ier
             ,
             30.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             10.
             
          
           
             †
             Ezra
             2.
             1.
             
             —
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Esay
             45.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Ezr.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             Ps
             .
             126.
             1.
             
             —
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             Ezr.
             1.
             4.
             6.
             
             —
             8.
             
          
           
             †
             Psa
             .
             137.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             Ver.
             10
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             14.
             
          
           
             a
             Psa
             .
             14.
             6.
             1
             ,
             —
             3.
             with
             Ier.
             50.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             &
             Ezra
             3.
             11.
             
             —
             13.
             
             Ver.
             15.
             
          
           
             b
             Ezra
             4.
             2.
             
             —
             4.
             
             &
             5.
             3.
             
             Neh.
             4.
             1.
             
             —
             3.
             
             Hest
             .
             3.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             c
             Ezr.
             4.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             d
             Neh.
             4.
             3
             
          
           
             e
             Ezra
             6.
             11.
             
             —
             13.
             
          
           
             f
             Heb.
             7.
             10.
             
             &
             9.
             14.
             
             —
             16
             Ver.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             Neh.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Ezr.
             10.
             
          
           
             †
             Neh
             13.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Sam.
             2.
             29.
             
          
           
             *
             Ver.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             Iob
             1.
             21.
             
             &
             42.
             10.
             
          
           
             †
             Psal
             .
             12.
             6
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             9.
             18.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             12.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             †
             Pro.
             3.
             11
             
          
           
             †
             Ps
             .
             119.
             71.
             
          
           
             *
             Ps
             .
             125.
             3.
             
          
           
             Verse
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             Ioh.
             16.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Verse
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             Ezra
             6.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A34663-e11620
           
             Verse
             1.
             
          
           
             Verse
             2.
             
          
           
             Verse
             1.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             8.
             9.
             
             —
             12.
             
          
           
             Chap
             1.
             16.
             
             &
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             Verse
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Mac.
             1.
             57.
             
             —
             59.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Mac.
             1.
             40.
             
          
           
             †
             2
             Mac.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             Verse
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Mac.
             2.
             42
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             †
             1
             Mac.
             3.
             6
             ,
             —
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Mac.
             4.
             42
             ,
             46.
             
          
           
             Verse
             5.
             
          
           
             †
             2
             Mac.
             14.
             14.
             
          
           
             Verse
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Ioh.
             1.
             19
             
          
           
             Luk.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             †
             Luke
             3.
             2.
             
             —
             4.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             1.
             3
             ,
             4
             
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             3.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             3.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             †
             Chap.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             7.
             
             —
             10.
             
          
           
             †
             Exod.
             30
             34.
             
          
           
             *
             Psa
             .
             141
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             Luk
             ▪
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             Luk.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             11.
             9
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             e
             Luk.
             3.
             10.
             
             —
             14.
             
          
           
             Verse
             7.
             
          
           
             f
             Chap.
             1.
             16.
             
             &
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             g
             Ioh.
             2.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             h
             Iohn
             1.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             1.
             51.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             2.
             13.
             19.
             
          
           
             i
             Luk.
             1.
             35.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             k
             Psal
             .
             16.
             10.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             7.
             26.
             
          
           
             l
             Psal
             .
             19.
             10.
             
          
           
             Verse
             10.
             
          
           
             m
             Ioh.
             3.
             29.
             to
             the
             end
             
          
           
             n
             Ioh.
             1.
             29.
             
             —
             end
             .
          
           
             o
             Ver.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             p
             Ioh.
             3.
             29.
             
          
           
             q
             Ioh.
             1.
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             49.
             
             &
             3.
             29.
             
             —
             36.
             
          
           
             *
             Cant.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             Verse
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             Psal
             .
             119
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             &
             30.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             Verse
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Verse
             6.
             
          
           
             Verse
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Luke
             3.
             10.
             
             —
             14.
             
          
           
             Verse
             7
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             91.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             34.
             7.
             
          
           
             2
             Kin.
             6.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             5.
             11.
             
             &
             7.
             11.
             
          
           
             Verse
             10.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A34663-e14390
           
             a
             Mat.
             4.
             25.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             19.
             19
             27.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             19.
             48.
             
             &
             9.
             43.
             
          
           
             b
             Ioh.
             3.
             29
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             12.
             35
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             11.
             19.
             
          
           
             d
             Ioh.
             12.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             e
             Ioh.
             12.
             19.
             
          
           
             f
             Luk.
             10.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             g
             Ioh.
             9.
             39.
             
          
           
             h
             Mat.
             10.
             16.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             1.
             47.
             
          
           
             i
             Ioh.
             6.
             68
             
          
           
             k
             Mat.
             15.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Luk.
             18.
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             †
             Mar.
             8.
             15
             
          
           
             Luk.
             12.
             1
             
          
           
             Mat.
             16
             6
             
          
           
             *
             Ioh.
             6.
             66.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             27.
             20.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             12.
             42
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             †
             Ioh.
             2.
             23.
             
             —
             25.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             9.
             36.
             
          
           
             *
             Mar.
             8.
             3
             
          
           
             *
             Ioh.
             9.
             22.
             
          
           
             Verse
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Luk.
             12.
             32.
             
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             16.
             19.
             compared
             with
             Ioh.
             20.
             23
             
             &
             Mat.
             18
             18.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             20.
             20
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             10.
             40
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             22.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Act.
             1.
             21.
             22.
             
          
           
             *
             Luk.
             10.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Luk.
             10.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Verse
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             10.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Exod.
             28.
             34.
             
          
           
             *
             Fernel
             .
             p.
             26.
             
          
           
             †
             Fernelius
             Method
             .
             medend
             .
             lib.
             5.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             18.
             15
             ,
             —
             17.
             
          
           
             †
             1
             Cor.
             5
             ,
             1.
             —
             6.
             
          
           
             Verse
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             8.
             10.
             
             &
             15.
             28.
             
          
           
             *
             Neh.
             9.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             †
             Heb.
             11.
             13.
             
          
           
             Verse
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             Mat.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             Verse
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Col.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             19.
             39
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             23.
             46.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             23.
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             Verse
             3.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             4.
             7
             ,
             —
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             Act.
             28.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             Rev.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             Act.
             20.
             27.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Act.
             2.
             37
             ,
             44.
             
             &
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             23
             ,
             34.
             
             &
             14.
             26
             ,
             48.
             
          
           
             *
             Act.
             4.
             31.
             
             &
             13.
             1.
             
             —
             3.
             
             &
             14.
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             Act.
             4.
             32.
             
          
           
             †
             Act.
             4.
             32.
             
          
           
             *
             Gal.
             4.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Act.
             14.
             23.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             3
             ,
             —
             5
             with
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             6
             ,
             —
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Col.
             2.
             5
             
          
           
             Verse
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Deut.
             3.
             9.
             
             &
             4.
             48.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             21.
             13.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             12.
             17.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             19.
             46.
             
          
           
             *
             Act.
             11.
             18.
             
             —
             20.
             
          
           
             †
             Act.
             11.
             21.
             
          
           
             *
             verse
             22
             —
             24.
             
          
           
             Act.
             22.
             21
             
             &
             13.
             46.
             
          
           
             Verse
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Act.
             11.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             *
             verse
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             *
             verse
             26
             
          
           
             †
             Act.
             11.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             &
             13.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Act.
             13.
             2.
             to
             Act.
             14.
             27.
             
          
           
             †
             Ioh.
             8.
             56.
             
          
           
             *
             Act.
             15.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             Cant.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Act.
             15.
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             Act.
             15.
             23.
             
             —
             29.
             
          
           
             *
             Verse
             31
             
          
           
             *
             Act.
             16
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Act.
             11
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             1.
             
             —
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Phil.
             4.
             18.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             35.
             
             —
             40.
             
          
           
             *
             Rev.
             2.
             2.
             
             —
             4.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Chap.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             Rom.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             1.
             6.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             Phil.
             4.
             8
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             4.
             9.
             
             —
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             3.
             22.
             24.
             
          
           
             Euseb
             .
             lib.
             3
             cap.
             30.
             
          
           
             Plin.
             Epist
             .
             lib.
             10.
             
             Epist
             .
             97.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             13
             ,
             14.
             19.
             
             —
             22.
             
             &
             14.
             
             &
             15.
             
             Chap.
             
          
           
             *
             Rev.
             2.
             2
             
          
           
             *
             Cant.
             4
             ▪
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Cant.
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             14.
             12
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Act.
             19.
             9.
             
             &
             13.
             50
             ,
             51.
             
          
           
             *
             Ioh.
             6.
             68.
             
          
           
             *
             Act.
             11.
             23.
             
          
           
             Verse
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Verse
             10.
             
          
           
             Verse
             11.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             Cant.
             4.
             12.
             to
             cha
             .
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             Zach.
             13.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             87.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Pomgranats
             .
          
           
             Camphire
             
          
           
             Spikenard
             
          
           
             Safron
             .
          
           
             Calamus
             .
          
           
             Cynamon
             
          
           
             Frankincense
             .
          
           
             Myrrh
             .
          
           
             Aloes
             .
          
           
             Fernelius
             de
             method
             .
             medend
             .
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             7
             ,
             9
             ,
             19
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             lib.
             6.
             cap.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             15.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             16.
             
          
           
             Ver
             16.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A34663-e20400
           
             Chap.
             5.
             verse
             1.
             
          
           
             Cha.
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             Gen.
             3.
             6
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             24
             &
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             5.
             ver
             .
             2.
             to
             chap.
             6.
             ver
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Verse
             2.
             
          
           
             August
             .
             ep
             .
             119.
             
          
           
             Verse
             3.
             
          
           
             Verse
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             12.
             28.
             with
             Luke
             11.
             20.
             
          
           
             Verse
             5.
             
          
           
             Verse
             6.
             
          
           
             Verse
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Chap.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Verse
             8.
             
          
           
             Verse
             9.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             Cha.
             6.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Rev.
             2.
             25.
             
          
           
             *
             Can.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             Rucus
             Deginus
             l.
             1.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             16.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             26.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A34663-e23830
           
             Chap.
             6.
             verse
             1.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             6.
             2
             —
             9.
             
          
           
             Verse
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             29.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             12.
             26
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             Verse
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Chap.
             2.
             verse
             15.
             
          
           
             Sleyden
             .
             lib.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             Verse
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Kin.
             14.
             17.
             
             &
             15.
             33.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             12.
             24.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             12.
             2
             ,
             3
             —
             5.
             
          
           
             Verse
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             chap.
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             Peter
             Martyr
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             4.
             1.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             27.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             4.
             1.
             
             —
             3.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             Church
             how
             visible
             before
             Luther
             .
          
           
             Separatists
             .
          
           
             Iob
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             Vers
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             2.
             16.
             ver
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             ●
             .
          
           
             Vers
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Verse
             8.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             29.
             22
             
          
           
             *
             1
             King.
             9.
             16.
             
          
           
             Acts
             3.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Without
             Dowrie
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             16.
             3.
             
          
           
             verse
             6.
             
          
           
             verse
             8.
             
          
           
             verse
             8.
             
          
           
             verse
             9.
             
          
           
             Genes
             .
             25.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             16.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             15
             
          
           
             Iohn
             3.
             29.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             5.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Vers
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             10.
             10.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Verse
             9
             ▪
             
          
           
             Verse
             9.
             
          
           
             Vers
             .
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             Isa
             66.
             8.
             
             &
             49.
             12.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             16.
             12.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             11.
             15.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             58.
             8.
             
             &
             60.
             19
             ,
             20
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             6.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             &
             24.
             23
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             33.
             24.
             
             &
             60.
             21.
             
          
           
             Isai
             .
             59.
             21.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             ●4
             .
             20
             21.
             
          
           
             Isa
             66.
             10.
             11
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             38.
             
             &
             39.
             cha
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             11.
             8.
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             9.
             13.
             
          
           
             Isai
             66.
             20.
             
             &
             49.
             23.
             24.
             
          
           
             Verse
             13.
             
          
           
             Isai
             62.
             67.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             32.
             1
             ,
             2
             
          
           
             Gen.
             32.
             1.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             12.
             8.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             19
             9.
             10.
             14.
             43.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             20
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             1.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A34663-e29330
           
             Verse
             1.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             20.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             25
             9.
             
          
           
             Ephe.
             6
             15.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             16.
             12.
             
          
           
             Vers
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             4.
             vers
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             12.
             ●0
             
          
           
             Ier.
             3.
             8.
             9.
             
             &
             50.
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             7.
             2
             
             &
             10.
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             14.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             Vers
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Isai
             .
             33.
             9.
             
             &
             35.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             15.
             17.
             
          
           
             Isai
             .
             33.
             24
             and
             63.
             1.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             7.
             1.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             12.
             8.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             16
             12
             
          
           
             Isai
             .
             60.
             17.
             and
             18.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             1.
             17
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             46.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             149.
             6.
             8.
             
             &
             9.
             v.
             Isai
             .
             49.
             22.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             18.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             21
             
          
           
             Baptismes
             use
             .
          
           
             Comfort
             in
             Baptisme
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             6.
             55.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Chr.
             1.
             7.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             20.
             
          
           
             Isai
             .
             26.
             12.
             
          
           
             Hos
             14.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             15.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             110.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             9.
             7.
             
          
           
             Vers
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             17.
             8.
             
          
           
             Plin.
             lib.
             13.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Verse
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Zech.
             8.
             23.
             
          
           
             Isai
             .
             60.
             8.
             11.
             
          
           
             Verse
             9.
             
          
           
             Acts
             2.
             11.
             13.
             
          
           
             Vers
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             16.
             
             &
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             5.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Vers
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             Vers
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             21.
             15.
             
          
           
             Vers
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             30.
             14.
             
          
           
             Isai
             .
             62.
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A34663-e32930
           
             Ioh
             4.
             48
             ,
             49.
             
          
           
             Luke
             4.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.
             34
             
          
           
             Verse
             3.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             34.
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             7.
             27.
             
          
           
             *
             Cant.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             2.
             verse
             7.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             3.
             verse
             5.
             
          
           
             Isai
             .
             65.
             25.
             
          
           
             Isai
             .
             66.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             Eccles
             .
             1.
             2.
             14.
             
             &
             2.
             11.
             15.
             17.
             19.
             22.
             26.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             4.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             4.
             5.
             6
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             47.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             Prov.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Iohn
             13.
             
             2●
             .
             &
             21.
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             Cant.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             4.
             26.
             
          
           
             Vers
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Rev.
             15.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Pal.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Verse
             7.
             
          
           
             Vers
             .
             8
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             19.
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             9.
             20.
             
          
           
             Verse
             9.
             
          
           
             Plin.
             lib.
             13.
             cap
             ▪
             5.
             
          
           
             Vers
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Verse
             11.
             
          
           
             Vers
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             Isa
             .
             27.
             1.
             3
             ▪
             
          
           
             Verse
             13.
             
          
           
             Vers
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             16.
             11.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             22.
             17.
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             11.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Rom
             :
             11.
             ver
             .
             12.
             15.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             21.
             ver
             .
             24.
             
          
           
             *
             Ezek.
             16.
             55.
             60.
             61.
             
          
           
             *
             Luke
             12.
             52.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Cor.
             16.
             10.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             27.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             16.
             11.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             8.